Source:MoreriNO

N (BOOK N)

N: THE Romans made use of these two Letters, N L, for Non Liquet, to signifie that the Evidence against any Criminal was not sufficient to acquit or condemn him, being much the same as Ignoramus with us. The Ancients put it betwixt E and S to soften the Pronunciation, as quotiens for quoties; and Ausonius thinks it was form'd from the Greek Z turn'd upwards. S. Aug. l. 2. c. 2. emend.

Naaman, a Leper, General to the K. of Syria, being inform'd by a Hebrew Captive that the Prophet Elisha could Cure him, his Master recommended him to Joram K. of Israel for that end, which he lookt upon as a design of the Syrian to pick a quarrel, and seek occasion of War; and being sollicitous about it, the Prophet signify'd to the King, That if Naaman would come to him, he should know there was a God in Israel. The Syrian going to the Prophet's door with a great Retinue, he sent him word to go and wash seven times in Jordan; which Naaman taking as a slight, went away in a rage; but being prevail'd upon by his Servants to obey, was cleans'd, and return'd to acknowledge the Prophet's kindness, and his being convinc'd that the God of Israel was the only true God 2 Kings 5.

* Naas, a Barony and Town in the Provence of Lemster and County of Kildare in Ireland. Long. 7. 9. Lat. 55. 37.

Naasson, one of the Ancestors, according to the Flesh, of our Lord Jesus Christ; he was the Son of Aminadab, and Prince of the Tribe of Judah soon after their departure out of Egypt. Numb. 1.7. Matth. 1.4.

Nab, Lat. Nabus, a River of Franconia; which passing through the Upper Palatinate, empties it self into the Danube, above Ratisbon.

Nabal, a rich Jew, that dwelt near Mount Carmel in Judaea, whom David, for his churlish and ungratefull Behaviour to him, design'd to have kill'd, but was hindred by the prudent interposition and presents of his Wife Abigail, whom David afterwards Married about An. M. 2977. 1 Sam. 25. from ver. 2. to 43. Salian. Sponde.

* Nabarzanes, one of Darius's Generals, who Commanded the Horse in the Right Wing at the Streights of Cilicia; he Conspir'd with Bessus against Darius, with this Resolution, That if Alexander pursued 'em, they would deliver up the King, and so make their terms; and if he did not, that they would kill Darius, usurp the Government, and renew the War. They perform'd the Latter, and Nabarzanes was afterwards reconcil'd to Alexander. Diodor. Q. Curt.

Nabatheans, a People of Arabia Petraea. St. Isidore supposeth 'em to have their Original and Name from Nebajoth, Ismael's First-born, Gen. 25.12. Their Country had Arabia Deserta on the East, Palaestina on the South, and Arabia Foelix on the North. This was the People whom Gabinius defeated, according to Josephus. Strab. Plin.

Nabis, a Tyrant of Lacedaemon, infamous for his Cruelty. He wag'd War with the Romans, but was defeated by L. Quintius, who forc'd him to more Moderation; and taking Argos, left him only Lacedaemon, where he was kill'd not long after. Florus. Livy. Polybius.

Nabonas•ar, the first King of the Chaldaeans, or Babylonians, after the Division of the Assyrian Monarchy, famous in History for his Epocha; the beginning of which Petavius fixeth in the Year 3237. Torniel, Sponde and Salian, with others, fix it on the 3306, beginning on Wednesday, Feb. 26. in the 3967. of the Julian Period, 747 before Christ; the first of the Eighth Olympiad, and the Sixth of Rome, being not finish'd: Spanheim concurrs with 'em; adding, That it was 265 after the Building of Solomon's Temple, and the Eleventh of Jotham King of Judah. Certain it is, that the beginning of this new Empire of the Chaldaeans is very obscure; and all that, by way of Conjecture, we know concerning it, is, That the Babylonians being revolted from under the Government of the Medes, who had overthrown the Assyrian Monarchy, did, under the Conduct of Nabonassar, Governour of the Medes, lay the foundation of a Dominion, which was very much increas'd afterwards under Nebuchadnezzar. It seems most probable that this Nabonassar is that Baladan mention'd in 2 Kings 20.12. the Father of Merodach, or Berodach, whom Ptolomy calls Mardokempade, the same that sent Embassadors to Hezekiah, 2 Kings 20. The curious may consult 1 Chron. 32. Ptol. l. 4. Almagest. •caliger lib. 5. de Emend. Temp. pag. 391. & seq. Petav. l. 9. de doct. Temp. cap. 51. & seq. & lib. 10. c. 7. & seq. Torniel, A. M. 3306, 3331. Ubbo Em. lib. 2. rerum Chron. & lib. 5. Spendan. A. M. 3306. Isaac Vossius cap. 9. Chron. Sacr. Calvis. in Chron. Riccloli Chron. Reformat.

Nabonnides, Nabonnadius, Nabennidocus, or Labinet King of Babylon, to whom these Names are given by Prophane Authors; who having kill'd Belshazzar, the last of Nebuchadnezzar's Race, Reign'd 17 years at Babylon. The Astronomical Canon, Berosus, Josephus, Sulpitius Severus, St. Maximus, Scaliger, Petavius, and divers others, suppose him to be the same with Darius the Mede, who kill'd Belshazzar at the Banquet of Wine, Dan. 16. But Josephus, Torniel, Hierom and Usher think him to be the last of Nebuchadnezzar's Race, and him whom the Scripture calls Beshazzar, Jer. 27.7. Dan. 7.5. in the 209 Year of Nabonassar.

Naboth, a Native of Jezreel, whose Vineyard Ahab coveted; and being discontented, because he could not have it, Jezebel his Wife suborn'd false Witnesses, who swore Treason against Naboth; whereupon he was ston'd to Death, and Ahab took Possession of his Vineyard An. M. 3123. but Elijah meeting him there, charg'd him with the Murther, and prophesied his Destruction. 1 Kings 21. Torniel.

Nadab and Abihu, the Sons of Aaron, who presuming to offer strange Fire before the Lord, were devour'd by a Fire that went forth from him, A. M. 2545. This secret Fire, like a Flash of Lightning, is said to have consum'd 'em inwardly without hurting their Bodies, or so much as their Garments. Levit. 10. from ver. 1. to 8. Torniel.

Nadab, King of Israel, succeeded his Father Jeroboam, A. M. 3081. and following his wicked courses, was, after two years Reign, kill'd by Ba•sha, one of his Generals, who usurp'd his Throne. 1 Kings 15.25. to 29.

Nadasti (Francis) President of the Soveraign Council of Hungary, being disgusted at the Emperor's refusal to create him Palatine of that Kingdom, conspir'd with the Counts Serini, Frangipani, and Ragot•ki, and begun the Revolt there in 1665. He corrupted a Joyner to fire the Palace which he was repairing, that, during the Consternation, he might kill or take the Emperor. The Palace was accordingly burnt, Feb. 23. 1668. but Nadasti fail'd in his design. After this he invited the Emperor and Court to divert themselves with the Fishing of Puttendorf, Apr. 5. 1668. against which time he had order'd his Cook to prepare a Pigeon-pye, which the Emperor loved, and to poyson it; but herein he was prevented by his Countess. In 1669, and 1670, he poysoned the Wells, whence the Emperor had his Water; but also without success. At last Nagiferents, Secretary of the Plot, being taken with his Papers about him, Anno 1670. Nadasti gather'd together 500 Men to Conduct him to Venice; but was surpriz'd in his Bed, and brought to Vienna, where he acknowledged his Crime, and Petitioned the Emperor to spare his innocent Children, and content himself with his Punishment. During his Imprisonment, a Letter was intercepted to the Grand Visier at Adrianople, seal'd with his Seal, which he denied nevertheless. On the 30th. of April, 1671, he was Beheaded according to Sentence, his Estate confiscated, his Children degraded, and his Corps expos'd to the Publick for a Days time; after which he was Interr'd, his Children quitting his Name and Arms, took that of Crutzemberg.— The Counts Scrini and Frangipani were also Condemned for Conspiring with him to deliver the Kingdom of Hungary into other Hands. Hist. of the Troubles of Hungary.

* Nader, a great City in the Empire of the Mogul, between Seronge and Agra, built round a Mountain which has a Fort on the top. The Houses are generally Thatch'd, and but one Story high, except the better sort, which are of two. A River washes it on three sides, and then falls into the Ganges. Tavernier.

Nadin, a Fortress of the County of Zara in Dalmatia, which Solyman II. took by Composition: But in 1647, General Pisani re-took it for the Venetians, who afterwards yielded it again to the Turks. In 1682, the Inhabitants quitted and burnt it in the Night, and laid the fault upon the Morlacks. In 1683, Mehemet Aga, at the Head of 150 Horse, march'd to Nadin with a design to take Possession of it once more for the Grand Signior. But a considerable Number of the Subjects of the Republick having notice of his intention, prevented him, by putting themselves into the Place. Coronelli's Description of the Morea.

Nania, a Heathen Goddess, to whom the Romans built a Temple without the City, near the Gate, call'd Viminalis, and supposed her to preside over the Dolefull Ditties which were used to be sung at Funerals in honour of the Dead, to the Sound of Flutes and other Instruments, by Women that were hir•d for this Service, and call'd Praeficae. These Funeral Ditties, if we believe Horace lib. II. Ode I. were first invented by Simonides, a Greek Lyrick, and called Naeniae from the Name of the Goddess that had the care of 'em; which word, some think, was first used, because it naturally expresseth the Dolefull whining Tone of their Funeral Singsters: Whence the word is still used to signifie foolish Songs and idle Tales. The Flutes at the Funerals of both Greeks and Romans were not only used to accompany the Voice of those who sung the Naeniae in praise of the Dead, but also to point out the Time when the Assistants were to strike their Breasts in token of their sorrow, for these Knockings were to be perform'd in Cadence with the Musick of the Flutes. Varro de Vet. Pop. Rom. Cicero de Leg.

Navius (Cneius) a Latin Poet, who, of a Souldier, betook himself to the Writing of Verses and Comedies: His first Comedy was Acted at Rome in the 519. U. C. He was also Author of an History in Verse, and several Comedies; but being too Satyrical, he incurr'd the Displeasure of Metellus, whose Family was very powerfull at Rome; and therefore was Banish'd the City, whence he retir'd to Utica in Africa, where he died the 551 of Rome. Aulus Gellius. Voss. de Hist. Lat. 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉tation of Count Lambert, being enraged, because Charles the Bald had bestowed the City of Nantes on Reinold Earl of Poictiers, persuades Neomenus to rebell, and with his assistance kill'd Reinold, and took the City of Nantes; but Neomenus afterwards falling out with him, drove him from the City; whereupon Lambert, assisted by the Normans, surprized the Town by Night A. C. 844. kill'd most of the Inhabitants, who were fled for safety into St. Peter's Church, and Murther'd the Bishop that was saying Mass at the High Altar, and carried away with him all those that were left live. A. C. 851. Lambert a second time took this City. Neomenus died not long after, and King Charles the Bald gave the City of Nantes to Herispoux his Son. In this City Henry IV. publisht the Edict of Nantes in favour of the Protestants of his Kingdom in the Month of April 1598, which some Years ago was revok'd by the present King Lewis XIV. in 1685. though he had Sworn to preserve it. Argent. Histor. Britan. Augustin de Pas. Du Chesne. Sincerus. S. Marth. Pope Vitalian held a Council at Nantes in 658. We have also 20 Canons of a Council celebrated in this City, which, according to the common opinion, were made in 895, under Pope Formosus; but it seems more probable they were Enacted in the Council before mentioned of 658. Another Council was held here in 1127, in the Pontificat of Honorius II. as appears from the 65 and 66 Epistle of that Pope. Vincentius de Pilenis, Archbishop of Tours, held a Synod here in 1263, or 64. And Gabriel de Beauvau, Bishop of this City, published Synodal-Ordinances here in 1642.

* Nantwich, a Market-Town of Nantwich Hundred, in the South Parts of Cheshire. It stands on the East-side of the River Wener, and is next to Chester for Greatness and Beauty. Here is made great Plenty of white Salt, the best in England: It lies upon the Road from London to Chester. The Market is on Saturday abundantly provided with Corn, Cattle, and other Provisions, and is distant from London 126 Miles.

Napaeae, Nymphs of Woods and Forests, according to the Opinion of the Heathens, from the Word 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which signifies a Wood or a Valley covered with Trees. Servius.

* Naphtali, a strong City of the Tribe of that Name in the Land of Canaan, on the Dotham, North-West of Sephet, and South-East of Bethsaida, mentioned 1 Kings 4. Tobias is said to have been Born here, and carried thence with the 15 Tribes, by Salmanasser, King of Assyria, in the 6th. Year of Hezekiah, King of Judah. Tobit. 1. 2 Kings 17.18.

* Napier (Archibald) of Marchistone in Scotland, a profound Scholar, and of great Worth: His Logarithms have rendred him famous throughout the whole World. He wrote also an Exposition of the Revelation, and died in 162—

Naples, Lat. Neapolis, a great and fair City of Italy, which is the Capital of the Kingdom of Naples. The Italians call it Napoli, and the Spaniards Napoles. Its Name at first was Parthenopea, from a Sirene so called. See Silius Italicus lib. 12. Though Naples be but accounted the third City in Italy for its Bigness, yet for its Strength and Beauty it may well be accounted the first; wherefore also the Italians give it the Name of Gentille, Gentile or Noble: It boasts not without reason of excelling all the Cities of Italy for Beauty, or at least for its Inhabitants and Situation; which is so pleasant, that it allures all the Nobi••ty of the Kingdom; having on one side a most fertile and delightfull Country; and on the other the prospect of the open Sea, which affords it a very safe Haven. The ancient Romans had so high an esteem for the Goodness of the Air about this City, that most of the great ones had their Country-houses in the Neighbourhood of it. There are few Cities in Europe that have more Churches than Naples. The Metropolis is Dedicated to St. January, being one of the 14 Patrons of the City. In this Church is a Chappel built after the Modern way, which is very beautifull and sumptuous, as well by reason of its Statues of Brass as by its extraordinary Painting. The Church also hath a Dome painted by Domenichino. The Egg-Castle, so called, because it stands upon a Rock of an Oval form in the Sea, was built by William III. a Norman. There is also the New-Castle, built by Charles I. of France, and enlarged by Ferdinand of Arragon, which contains the Palace of the Governour, and a vast Magazine, stor'd with all manner of War-like Instruments and Arms. The Castle of St. Elmo is a Fort that overlooks the City, being built on a high Rock, which commands the Country round about, and was built by the E. Charles V. Besides which, there is the Tower of the Carmelites, that of St. Vincent, and the Castle of Capua. The Palace of the Viceroy is very sumptuous and beautifull; next to which, the most considerable are those of Toledo, the Ursins, Cassignani, Caraffa, of the Princes of Sulmona, Stigliani, and those of the Dukes of Atri, Matelona, Gravina, &c. The Street called La-strada di Toledo, is the fairest of all Naples, being paved with hewen Stone, and adorned with a great number of Palaces and Magnificent Houses, most of 'em covered with Plat-forms, where the Inhabitants use to take the fresh Air in the Evening. Naples hath also several fair Squares, surrounded with Iron Balisters, and all painted within, where the Nobility take their Walks. The Mole is an admirable Piece of Work, which runs a quarter of a Mile into the Sea, with a stately Pharos or Light-house at the end of it, where there is a Fountain of fresh water. There are two Academies of Learned Men in this City, Gl' Ardenti and Gl'Otiosi. In 1456. there was an Earthquake in this City which lasted for a Month; and in 1528, it was Besieged by the French, who were forced to raise the Siege by a Pestilence, which consumed above 20000 of their Men. The Kingdom of Naples is the greatest Dominion that is in all Italy; it extends it self in the form of a Peninsula, having the Ionian Sea on the East, the Gulph of Venice on the North, the Tyrrhene Sea on the South, and the Dominions of the Church on the West. It is commonly divided into 12 Provinces, viz. Terra di Lavoro, the hither Principality, the further Principality, the Basilicata, the hither Calabria, the further Calabria, Terra di Otranto, Terra di Barri, la Capitanata, the County of Molisso, with the hither and further Abruzzo. All these Provinces were so well Peopled, that they contained formerly no less than 2700 Cities, Villages or Parishes, though it may be at present somewhat diminished. Besides, there are in this Kingdom 23 Archbishopricks, about 125 Bishopricks, 45 or 50 Principalities, 65 or 80 Dukedoms, 90 or 100 Marquisates, 65 Earldoms, and 1000 Baronies; whereof there are about 400 that are very ancient. The most considerable Cities of this Kingdom, next to Naples, are Acerenza, Amalfi, Lanciano, Capua, Gayeta, Gravina, Cosenza, Otranto, Manfredonia, Nola, Nocera, Rossana, Regio, Salerno, Tarento, Conza, Sorento, Brundusium, Barri, Benevento, which belongs to the Pope, &c. The Lakes of Fundi and Averno, and the Mountains Vesuvius, Posilippo, Falerno, are considerable. Its most noted Rivers are Volturn, Trionto, Offrante and Gallesse. The Air of the Country is wonderfull clear and healthy, and the Soil extreamly fruitfull, affording great plenty of all things; which makes the Italians say, That Naples is a Paradise inhabited by Devils; and another Proverb of theirs saith, Napoli Odorifera & Gentile, ma la Gente cativa; Naples is a sweet and genteel, or noble City, but its Inhabitants are Miscreants. The Neopolitans were always very faithfull to the Romans, but their Country came into the hands of the Goths in the 5th. Century. Belisarius, the Emperour Justinian's General, having made his Souldiers enter by the Conduits, took Naples A. C. 537. but Totilas took it again in 543. Next the Lombards were possessed of it, till their Kingdom was destroyed by Charlemaigne in 774, whose Children shared this Kingdom with the Greeks, who sometime after subdued the whole, but were dispossess'd of the greatest part of it by the Saracens in the 9th. and 10th. Century, who continued here untill the Normans, Fierabras, Dreux and Guischard Duke of Calabria and Puglia, quite drove them away in the 11th. Century, and continued in possession of the Kingdom, till the Marriage of Henry IV. Son of the Emperour Frederick Barbarossa, with Constantia the Posthumous Daughter of Roger Duke of Puglia, in 1186. of which Marriage was Born Frederick II. who was the Father of Conrade, and he of Conradine; but the Kingdom of Naples submitted it self to Manfredus, Bastard to Frederick II. who was dethron'd by Charles of Anjou, Brother to St. Lewis, upon whom the Popes Urban IV. and Clement IV. had bestowed the Investiture of that Kingdom. The Princes of the House of Anjou possessed this Dominion till the time of Queen Joan the II. who Adopted Alphonsus V. King of Arragon, but his Ingratitude made her afterwards declare Lewis III. Duke of Anjou her Heir; who dying, she bequeathed it by her Last Will to Renatus of Anjou, Brother of Lewis, who took possession of it after the Death of Joan, but did not enjoy it long, the Arragonians making themselves Masters of it, who possessed it till the Conquest made of that Kingdom by Charles VIII. and afterwards Lewis XII. of France. But at last the famous Captain Gonsalva expell'd the French under the Reign of Ferdinand King of Spain, and ever since that time his Successors have been Masters of it, who do homage for it to the Pope every year, by presenting a white Hackney and a Purse with 6000 Ducats, being a Fieff of the Church: because the Popes had formerly chased the Saracens thence. The City and Kingdom of Naples have produced many great Men, as Statius, Sannazzarro, Marini, Alexander ab Alexandro, &c. See divers Travels of Italy; and more particularly la Guida de Forastieri Curiosi de vedere le Cose piu notabili della Regal Citta di Napoli, dall Abbate Sarnelli in 12o. Printed at Naples 1686. and the Treatise of Father Cantel the Jesuit, intituled, Metropolitanarum Urbium Historia. It is known to all that the Neapolitans rebelled in 1646, and 1647. and that the Rebellion began in the Market-place by means of a poor Fisher-man, called Thomas Angelo Maja; but for shortness, Masaniello, who for 15 days together Commanded 200000 Men, who obeyed him without reserve. The Number of Kings of Naples from 1055, to 1666, are 48. This City is 125 Miles South-East of Rome, and thought to have been founded by Hercules, A. M. 2725. when Tola judged Israel. The Chalcidians enlarged it, and the Romans took it from the Samnites about the 463. of Rome. It has a Noble Palace, formerly belonging to their Kings, but now the Residence of the Viceroy. It has 110 Magnificent Churches, and 100 Convents very rich and stately, every one of which would be thought worth the seeing in another place; the Mass of Plate laid up in them helps to impoverish the City, and each of the Monasteries having the liberty to buy all the Houses that lie on either side of the Street where they stand, they may come in time to be Proprietors of the whole City, as the other Ecclesiasticks are in a fair way to be of the Kingdom, four Fifths of it being already in their hands, which makes it one of the poorest of Europe. Naples is reckoned to be Situated the best of any City in this part of the World, and is one of the largest and most populous in Italy, being 7 Miles in compass; and besides its advantageous Situation betwixt the Sea and the Mountains, is guarded by fou• strong Castles or Cittadels. It's not above half so big as London or Paris, but more beautifull than either, the Streets being large and broad, and the Pavement great and noble; the Stones of it generally a Foot square. The City abounds with Palaces and great Buildings, and is well supplied by daily Markets, their Wine and Flesh being reckoned the best in Europe. It's scarcely ever cold in the Winter, and the cool Breezes from the Mountains refresh it in the Summer. The Catacombs of this City are more noble and large than those of Rome, both of which Dr. Burnet proves to have been the Sepulchres of the Pagans, and not as was commonly thought, the Works of the Primitive Christians. It has a very safe and capacious Harbour, and much frequented by all Trading Nations of Europe. The Kingdom is the Richest in Italy; the very Mountains which compose near one half, producing Wine and Oyl, the latter of 'em being Exported by the English for Soap, &c. as is their Corn for Spain. The Inhabitants, especially the Women, are very superstitious, and generally so lazy, that they starve in the midst of Plenty; and their Clergy are Ignorant and Covetous. June the 5th. and 6th. 1688. there happened an Earthquake here, which on the 6th. over-turned abundance of the Churches and Religious Houses, particularly the Jesuites Church, destroyed three Ships in the Harbour, and a third part of the City. It continued more or less to the 17th. when the Earth opened in several places, vomiting out Smoak and Flames, like Vesuvius; which so terrified the Inhabitants, that two Thirds of them went to seek new Habitations. Dr. Burnet's Travels, &c.

Naples (Garnier de) Ninth Great Master of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem, succeeded Roger de Moulins in 1187. He was Born at Naples, or Napoli de Syria, and Lord of the City Crac in Arabia, which he bestowed upon the Order, now called Montreal, and is situate upon the Confines of the Holy Land. It was the Capital of Arabia Petraea, in the time of the Arabian Kings; at present the Grand Seignior hath made a kind of Magazine of it, where he keeps the Revenues of Egypt and Arabia. There was also a Castle of the same Name in the Earldom of Tripoli in Syria. Garnier enjoyed this Dignity onely two Months, for he died of his Wounds received in a Battle against Saladine, where King Guy of Lusignan was made Prisoner, with most of the chief Men of his Kingdom; for finding the Army to be totally routed, he fought his way through the Enemy, and got to Ascalon, where he died 10 days after, and Emengardus Daps succeeded him. Bosio's History of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem.

Naplouse, or Napoulouse, a City of Palaestina, where Garamond, Patriarch of Jerusalem, celebrated a Council for the Reformation of Manners in 1120, as we are informed by Gulielmus Tyrius. We must not confound this City with Sebaste, which was the same with Samaria. Napoulouse is seated at the Foot of Mount Gerizim. It was formerly called Sychar. See Cellarius Histor. Samar. c. 1.

Napoli di Malvasia: See Malvasia.

Napoli di Romania, Lat. Nauplia, so called from Nauplius, the Son of Hercules. 'Tis situate on the East-side of the Morea, upon a Bay, to which it gives the Denomination, in the Province of Sacania, or the Lesser Romania. It is built upon the top of a small Promontory, which is divided into two parts; one side whereof runs into the Sea, and forms a safe and spacious Haven; and the other side, towards the Land, renders the Passage to the Town almost inaccessible, there being no other but a narrow and stony way to come to it, between the Mountain Palamida and the Sea-shore. The Entrance of the Haven is so narrow, that no more than one Galley can pass at once; but the inside of it is capable of a whole Fleet. This City, formerly, was a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Corinth; but is now an Archbishoprick. It contains above 60000 Greeks, besides a vast Number of Inhabitants of other Nations. * In 1205. it was taken by the French and Venetians; and a little after King Giannoviza seized and plundered it. The Venetians bought it of Peter Cornaro's Widow in 1383, and defended it gallantly against Mahomet 2d. in 1460, obliging him to raise the Siege, as they did Solyman, Anno 1537. Two years after they quitted it to the Grand Seignior to procure a Peace. In 1686, General Morosini, after he had taken Navarin and Modon, ordered General Coningsmark to possess himself of Mount Palamida, which is within Musquet-shot of the Town, and Commands it; and whilst he battered it from this place, General Morosini gave Battle to the Serasquier, who came to relieve it; defeated him, and took Argos, their Fleet at the same time taking Ternis. August the 29th. the Serasquier advanced again with 1000 Men, and fell upon the Venetians in their Trenches, where the Battle was dubious for three hours; but at last the Turks fled, General Coningsmark, the Princes of Brunswick and Turenne Signalizing themselves in the Action. After the Battle, the Siege was pusht on with Vigour, and the Turks Capitulated to Surrender, on the usual Terms, and were conducted to Tenedos. The Venetians found in the Castle 17 Brass Cannon, 7 Iron Cannon, and 1 Mortar. This City is Capital of the Morea, and was the Residence of the Sangiac. It is seated on the River Inachus, 60 Miles North-East of Misitra, 55 North-West of Athens, and 36 South of Corinth, and situated as well for Defence and Commerce as any place in Europe. Coronelli Descript. Moreae.

* Narbarth, a Market-Town of Narbarth Hundred, in the North-West of Pembrokeshire, about two Miles from the Sea.

Narbon, a City of France in Languedoc, upon the River Aude, and an Archbishop's See. It is one of the most ancient Cities of that Kingdom. The Romans setled a Colony here, and made it the Capital of Gallia Narbonensis, and bestowed several Names upon it, as Narbo, Narbona, Narbo Martius, Civitas Acacinorum, Colonia Decumanorum, &c. It is situate in the midst of a low Plain, and watered by an Arm of the River Aude, which brings up Barges from the Sea, whence it is but two Leagues distant. The Romans had a great Esteem for this place; for we find that Crassus, Julius Caesar, Tiberius, &c. did People it three several times, and bestowed great Privileges upon it. The Pro-consuls had their ordinary Residence here, and honoured it with a Capitol and Amphitheatre, erected Municipal Schools, built Baths, Aquaeducts, &c. and fill'd it with all the Marks of the Roman Greatness: In acknowledgment of which favours, the Inhabitants erected an Altar in Honour of Augustus, as appears by an Inscription found in the XVI. Century. In 435, the Visigoths Besieged this City in vain; but it was Treacherously delivered to them in 462, by Count Agripin. And in 732, the Saracens took it from them, being admitted into the City as friends, but slew all, except the King. In 736, Charles Martel took it from the Saracens; since which it hath been subject to the Crown of France. The Cathedral Church is very ancient and famous, and is by some supposed to have been a Metropolitan See, since the Year 309. It is Dedicated to St. Justus and St. Martyr, and Renowned for its Organs, and the History of the Raising of Lazarus, painted by an excellent Hand. The City is well fortified, and hath onely two Gates. The Dukes of Septimania, were also Dukes of Narbon; and the Earls of Tholouse, who succeeded them, used the same Title; and the City and Diocess was governed under them by Viscounts. Gaston de Foix, King of Navarre, in 1468, bestowed the Viscounty of Narbon upon John his second Son, who Married the Sister of Lewis XII. by whom he had Gaston de Foix, kill'd at the Battle of Ravenna in 1513. This Gaston exchanged the City and Lordship of Narbon with his Uncle, for other Lands in 1507, by which means it became United to the Crown of France. Pontanus Itinerar. Gall. Narbonens. Jul. Scalig. de claris Urbib. Galliae. Elias Vinet. Narbon. Votum. La Perriere. Annal. de Foix. Of the Councils held at Narbon, consult St. Marth. Gallia Christiana. D. Marca, Archbishop of Paris, hath published and cleared several Antiquities of this City in the VII. and VIII. Chapters of his Marca Hispanica, Printed at Paris, in Fol. 1688.

Narcis, Bishop of Gironne, whose Body the Inhabitants of that City pretend to have whole and entire; and report, that when Philip III. of France besieged it in 1285, a vast swarm of Flies came out of his Tomb, and destroyed the French Army: But an Historian, quoted by de Marca, and who lived at the same time, saith, That the French having taken Gironne, and being desirous each of them to have some Relique of this Saint, crumbled him into a thousand pieces. Marc. Hispan.

Narcissus was the Son of the River Cephissus, and of Liriope; he was a Youth of extraordinary Beauty, and disdained the Love made to him by the Nymph Echo; but afterwards chancing to see his own Face in a Fountain, fell in love with himself; which Passion consuming him, he was changed into the Flower Narcissus, or Dassadil Ovid. Metamorph.

Narcissus, Bishop of Jerusalem, lived towards the end of the 2d. Century. He held a Council about the time of the Celebration of Easter. This holy Man was accused of unchastity by three persons, whom he had severely rebuked for their Vices. They cursed themselves with horrible Imprecations, if what they said was not true, and God punished them accordingly; for the first of them was burnt in his House, together with his whole Family; the second was struck with a Sore, which rotted away his Flesh by piece-meal; and the third lost his Eye-sight. Narcissus, who upon this false Accusation had voluntarily banisht himself, returned to Jerusalem towards the end of his life, where God confirmed his Innocence by many Miracles. Euseb. Baron.

Narden, or Naerden, Lat. Nardenum, a City of Holland, being the Capital of Goylandt, three Leagues from Amsterdam, and about as far from Utrecht. It was almost entirely ruined in the XIV. Century, and the remaining part of it was drowned by the Sea, but rebuilt by William III. of Bavaria, Earl of Holland, in 1355. Those of Utrecht took it in 1481, by disguising their Souldiers like Country Women; who entring the place on a Market-day, made themselves Masters of it; but the Inhabitants were quit with them not long after. This City was, in a manner, wholly consumed by Fire in 1486; but about 100 years after it suffered much more by the Cruelty of the Spaniards, under the Command of Frederick de Toledo, Duke of Alva; for the Inhabitants having opened their Gates to him, he caused them to be butcher'd in a most barbarous manner. The French, by Treachery, took Naerden in 1672; but it was retaken again, after a Siege of some Weeks, in 1674. Junius in Batav. Descript. Marczucrius Theatr. Holland. Grotius & Strada de Bel. Belg.

Nardo, a City of the Kingdom of Naples in Terra di Otranto, with the Title of a Dukedom belonging to the House of Conversano, and a Bishoprick under the Archbishop of Brindes; situated in a very pleasant Plain, two or three Miles from the 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Naudaeus (Gabriel) Canon of Verdun, and Prior of Artige in Limosine: He was Born at Paris in the 17th. Age; and applying himself to Study, he made a very great progress in the Liberal Sciences, Critical Learning, and Knowledge of Languages. He was Library-keeper to the Cardinals Bagni and Antonio Barbarini at Rome, and afterward to Cardinal Mazarin in France. He had provided himself a very copious Library; and his Fame spreading far and near, Christina, Queen of Sweden, sent for him to Stockholm, and bestowed many Marks of her Favour and Esteem upon him. At his return from this Voyage, he died at Abbeville the 29th. of July 1653. Gabriel Naudaeus writ several Books, viz. Syntagma de studio Militari. An Apology for great Men, who have been accus'd of Magick. Instruction concerning the Chimerical Society of the Rosy Cross. Advice for the ordering of a Library. An Appendix to the Life of Lewis XI. A Treatise of Politicks, &c. See his Life writ by Fa. Lewis Jacob.

Naugracut, a City and Kingdom of the East-Indies, in the Dominions of the Great Mogul. The Kingdom is situate towards the Northern part of Mount Caucasus, and the Confines of Tartary. The City stands upon the River Ravee, which passeth from thence to Labor, before it loseth it self in the great River Indus.

Navire; An Order of Knighthood, otherwise called the Ultramarine, or Beyond Sea Order, or the Order of the Double Crescent, instituted by St. Lewis in 1269, to encourage the Lords of France to undertake the Holy Land Expedition. The Collar of this Order was interlac'd with Escalops and Double Crescents, with a Ship hanging at it; the Ship and the Escalop-shells representing the Voyage by Sea; and the Crescents, intimating the Expedition, was design'd against the Turks. The Double Crescents, plac'd Salterwise, were Argent; and the Escalops, or the Ship represented in an Oval, was Argent in a Field, Gules. St. Lewis also granted to this Order of Knights, to bear, as an additional Honour in their Arms, a Ship Argent in chief, with the Flags of France, in a Field Or. The first who received this Order were St. Lewis his three Sons, and several other Lords that accompanied him in that Voyage. This Order did not continue long in France, but was afterwards very Illustrious in the Kingdoms of Naples and Sicily, for Charles of France Earl of Anjou, Brother of King Lewis, made it his Order, and of the Kings of Naples his Successors: And Renatus of Anjou, King of Sicily, restored it under the Name of the Order of the Crescent, in the Year 1448. Favin. Theatr. d' Honneur & de Chevalerie.

Naumachia, a spacious place at Rome, hollow, in the form of a great Bason, which they could fill with Water at pleasure, and surrounded with Buildings to accommodate the Spectators that came to see the Iudicrous Naval Combats that were there exhibited to the People. The most Magnificent Naumachia's of Rome were those of Julius Caesar, of Augustus, of the Emperor Claudius, of Nero and Domitian. The Emperor Heliogabalus Exhibited a Naumachia, which he caus'd to be fill'd with Wine instead of Water. Plin. Lamprid. in Heliogab.

Naumburg, Lat. Neoburgum, a City of Germany in Misnia, a Province of Saxony, upon the River Sala, with a Bishoprick, which formerly was under the Archbishop of Magdeburg. It lies six Miles from Leipsick and eight from Erfurt, and formerly was subject to its Prelate, but is now under a Secular Prince of the House of Saxony. The Dukes of Saxony took Naumburg during the Religious Civil Wars of Germany, and it was yielded to them by the Treaty of Passau in 1552. See Cluvier. and Paulus Longius de Episc. Neoburgensi.

* Naupactus, or Naupactum, the Metropolis of Aetolia, upon the Bay of Corinth, 95 Miles from Nicopolis, and 145 North of Metho. It is the Seat of a Bassa, being taken by the Turks under Bajazet in 1449. Anno 1571, the Christians obtain'd a great Victory near this place, over the Turks at Sea, called Praelium Naupactinum. Naupactum excubare is a Proverb, denoting those that perish by their own Sloth; as Pausanias, who was killed there by the Greeks, when Captain of the Guards. Thuan.

Nauplius, King of Seriphus and Eubaea, whose Son Palamedes was condemn'd to Death for a Traitor at the Siege of Troy, by the false Accusation of Ulysses: His Father, to be reveng'd of this injury, seeing the Graecian Fleet driven by Tempest upon his Coast, he set forth a Light upon the top of an high Rock, called Capharaeus, with design, that steering their Course that way, they might be Shipwrackt upon it, which happened accordingly; but hearing that Ulysses and Diomedes (upon whom he particularly desired to avenge himself) had escaped the danger, he for grief cast himself head-long into the Sea. Diodor. Hygin.

Naurus, or Neurus, the Name whereby the Persians denote the first day of their year, which begins at the Spring Equinox, and signifies as much as New-day. The Minatzim, or Astronomers, take care to observe the Minute when the Sun toucheth the Equator; and as soon as they have given notice thereof to the People, they make publick Rejoicings to welcome in the New-year. Olearius's Travels into Persia.

Naxos, Lat. Naxios, Naxia, an Island of the Aegean Sea, or Archipelago, one of the Cyclades, which is also called Nicsia and Strongyle. It belongs to the Turks, and the Inhabitants pay a Tribute yearly of 6000 Piasters. It abounds with Marble and good Wines; for which reason the Ancients consecrated it to Bacchus, who there received and entertained Ariadne, when forsaken by Theseus. The Air of this Isle is wonderfull healthy for Old People. There is never a Port or Haven in this Island; and therefore the Vessels that Trade hither are forced to ride in the Haven of the Isle of Paro, about six Miles from Naxia. In this Isle are the Ruins of a Temple dedicated to Bacchus; and here is also found the Stone called Emeril, wherewith Jewellers polish their Jewels, and Glasiers cut Glass. As to the Religion of the Isle, some are of the Latin Church, and others of the Greek, and each of them have their Archbishop. Tavernier's Persian Travels. Bacchus Temple was built on a Rock, encompassed by the Sea, and joyned to the Island by a Drawbridge; the Gate of the Temple is still to be seen, and the Pipes which conveyed the Wine into the Reservatories. This is reckoned the fairest Island in the Archipelago, and was the Residence of the Ancient Dukes, who Commanded the Cyclade•. It has three Cities, Barequa, Qusa and Falet; abounds with Fruit, Cattle and Deer, and is about 84 Miles in compass. The Inhabitants have plenty of all things; but are not reckoned above 5000. Most of the Inhabitants of the Chief Town, which stands in the North-West of the Island, are Papists. It was taken by the Turks, under Soliman the Great, in 1537. since which it hath paid Tribute. The North-side is Mountainous, but the South Plain and Arable, and has the Ruins of two of Apollo's Temples, one of them now dedicated to St. Salvador. Struys, pag. 109, says, he was there in 1657, and that the City Naxia has a large and commodious Haven, capable of the greatest Ships, and lies fair for all Winds, which was not known to other Geographers, as appears by the above-mention'd Description.

Nazareth, a Town of Galilee, in the Tribe of Zabulon, famous for Christ's abode there. It is 30 Leagues North of Jerusalem, on the side of a Mountain, where the Inhabitants have hewed out small Grotto's in a Rock, in form of Chambers, and before them a kind of a Hall, making the House consist of two Rooms, a Floor, and but one Story high. The Blessed Virgin's House was thus: The sore Room, from East to West, 26 Foot long, and 13 wide; the Door toward the South, and at the East-end a little Chimny, and on one side of it a little Cupboard in the Wall; on the West-side was a Window; the inner Room toward the North was 16 Foot long, and 5 and a half wide at one end, and 10 at another; the hight 10 Foot; and the Rom. Catholicks will have it, that after Christ's Ascension the Apostles turn'd this House into two Chappels, with an Altar in each; and so they continued till St. Helena's time, who inclosed them in a Magnificent Church, leaving them in their ancient simplicity. In 1291, Seraph Sultan of Egypt having subdued the Holy Land, destroyed the Town, levelled the Churches, and banished the Christians; at which time, they say, that Angels transported the Virgin's House first into Dalmatia, and three years after into Italy, placing it in a Field belonging to a Devout Lady, called Loretto; and eight Months and a half after moved it to a Neighbouring Hill; and then a little further, where it now stands. However, the Eastern Christians built a House, resembling it, afterwards in that same place whence it was taken; and there they pretend to shew you the House where the Virgin was born, and part of the Synagogue where our Saviour explain'd that passage of Isaiah concerning himself, Joseph's Shop, and the Well whence the Virgin had her Water, &c. This Town was afterward made an Archbishoprick, but now it's a poor ruinous Village, inhabited by Moors; and there is nothing to be seen but the Chappel and Cave which are kept by some Franciscans. Doubdan Voiage de la Terre Saint. Misson's Voiage into Italy. Emilian's Frauds of Monks, Priests, &c.

Nazarites: The Name of Persons under the Jewish Law, who made a Vow to abstain from the Fruit of the Vine, from shaving their Heads or cutting their Hair, and from polluting themselves by the Dead; and that either for a term of time, or to their lives end. See Numb. 6.2. to 22. Judg. 13.7. Also a Sect of Christians who received Circumcision. St. Epiphan. Haer. 29. Theodoret. de H•er. fab. Baron. in Appar. Annal.

Nazianzum, a City of Cappadocia, which at first was a Bishop's See, and afterwards a Metropolis under the Patriarch of Constantinople; and is famous for having been the Birth-place of St. Gregory Nazianzen, whose Father was Bishop of this City, whom he succeeded. See Gregory Nazianzen.

Neacles, an ancient Painter, mention'd by Pliny. It is reported of him, that having on a time painted a Horse, and not being able to represent according to his mind, the foam proceeding from its Mouth, did in a passion fling his Pencil against the Picture; which lighted so luckily, that, to his great amazement, he found that better done by chance, in an instant, than he could have done with much time and pains.

* Neath, a Market-Town of Neath Hundred, on a River of the same Name in Glamorganshire.

Nebo, or Nabo, an Idol of the Assyrians. Some say that Belus was their first and highest God, and was the same with the Sun; and that Nebo was their Secondary Deity, and was the same with the Moon. Voss. de Idololat. St. Jerome in Isai.

Nebuchadnezzar I. or the Ancient King of Babylon, and the same whom Berosus and other Authors call Nabolassar, who succeeded his Father Ben Merodach, A. M. 3407, and reigned 21 years, till 3429, when his Son Nebuchadnezzar II. whom

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

he had before made his Parmer in the Royal Dignity, succeeded him. Torniel & Salian, A. M. 3408.

* Neah: See Logh Neagh.

Nebrisso, or Lebrixos, a Town of Andalusia in Spain, betwixt Seville and the Mouth of the River Guadalquivir. This City is mentioned by Ptolomy and Pliny. It is famous for being the Birth-place of Antonius Nebrissensis, the great Restorer of Learning in Spain.

Nebuchadnezzar II. Sir-named The Great, Son of the former, began his Reign during his Father's life. He wag'd War against the Assyrians and Egyptians; and being displeased with Jehoiakim, King of the Jews, for entring into Alliance with Pharaoh Necho, King of Egypt, he took Jerusalem, and made him Prisoner A. M. 3428, the 128th. of Rome, in the XVIII. Olympiad. After this Nebuchadnezzar returned into his own Country to take possession of his Father's Throne; the news of whose Death he received in Judaea, or in some neighbouring Country. Eusebius and St. Jerom, with several Authors more, are of opinion, that it was at this time that Daniel, Hananiah, Mishael and Azariah were carried Captives to Babylon. Nebuchadnezzar had left Jehoiakim in possession of the Throne of Judaea, contenting himself to lay a great Tribute upon him; but within three years after he rebelled against him, which cost him his Kingdom; and his Body, according to the Prophecy of Jeremiah, was cast out into the Fields without burial; and Jehoiachin, called also Jechonias, succeeded him, whom Nebuchadnezzar not long after carried Captive to Babylon with his Wife and Children, besides 10000 Inhabitants of Jerusalem; and at the same time took along with him all the Treasures of the Temple, and all the Vessels of Silver and Gold which Solomon had caused to be made. Zedekiah being put into his place by the King of Babylon, soon after rebelled likewise; whereupon the Armies of the Chaldaeans entring into Judaea, wholly subdu'd it, and laid Siege to Jerusalem the tenth Day of the tenth Month, 3444, being the ninth Year of Zedekiah's Reign, which Siege lasted till the fifth Day of the fourth Month, of the Year 3446. when the Chaldaeans entred the City, and Zedekiah, who had made his escape, was taken; and being brought before Nebuchadnezzar, he commanded his Sons to be kill'd before his Face, and his Eyes to be put out, and carried him bound in Fetters to Babylon. Nebuchadnezzar, after this, having subdued the Ethiopians, Arabians, Idumaeans, Philistines, Syrians, Persians, Medes, Assyrians, and almost all Asia; being pufft up with Pride, causeth a Golden Statue to be set up, and commanded all to Worship it; which Daniel's Companions refusing to do, they were cast into the fiery Furnace. It was the same Nebuchadnezzar to whom Daniel interpreted his Dream of the Mystical Image, which signified the four Monarchies; and the other he had of the Tree that reached up to Heaven, and spread it self to the ends of the Earth, &c. according to the Interpretation of which his last Dream, as he was in the pride of his Heart admiring the Magnificence of his Royal City Babylon, he was by a Divine Sentence, pronounced from Heaven, driven from Men, and did eat Grass as Oxen, and his Body was wet with the Dew of Heaven, till his Hairs were grown like Eagle's Feathers, and his Nails like Bird's Claws, as the Scripture expresseth it. Not that he was really transform'd to an Ox, but that by a distemper of Mind, from a just Judgment of God upon him, he imagin'd himself to be so. In which condition he continued seven Years eating Grass like Beasts; at the end of which time, his Reason returned to him, and he was restored to his Throne and all his Glory, and then adored and praised the Great God of Heaven and Earth. He died A. M. 3471, the 171st. of Rome, and in the XLVIII. Olympiad, being the 43d. of his Reign, in the •th. Year whereof happened that Eclipse of the Moon, mention'd by Ptolomy, and which is the surest foundation of the whole Chronology of his Reign, 2 Kings 24.25. Jerem. 32. to 40. Dan. 1.2, 3, 4. Perer. in Daniel. Joseph. Torniel. Salian. Spondan. in Annal. Vet. Test. A. M. 3429, &c.

* Necaus, a large, rich and populous City of Barbary, 180 Miles South of Bugia, 80 East from Stase, and 180 South-West from Constantia: It is surrounded with an ancient Wall, situate on a River in a fruitfull Soil, yielding excellent Walnuts and Figs; has a fine College for Students, neat and convenient Houses, and most pleasant Gardens. The Inhabitants are Rich and Courteous. Leo Africanus.

Necessity, Lat. Necessitas, a Goddess worshipt by the Heathens for the most absolute and soveraign Divinity, to which even Jupiter himself was forc'd to stoop. Horace gives this Description of her.

Te semper anteit saeva Necessitas

Clavos trabales, & cuneos manu

Gestans Ahena, nec Severus

Uncus abest, liquidum{que} plumbum.

Necho (Pharaoh) called also Nechepsos, began to Reign A. M. 3411, of whom see 2 Kings 24. ver. 29. to 36. and 2 Chron. 35.20. Prophane Authors report of him, that he undertook to cut through the Neck of Land which is between the Red Sea and the Mediterranean, in which attempt he lost 120000 Men. Joseph. Antiq Heredot. Torniel.

Neckar, or Necker, Lat. Nicer, Nicerus and Neccanus, a River of Germany, which hath its Rise in Suevia (Schwaben), about 7 or 8 Leagues from that of the Danube, near the Village of Schweiningen, at a place called Neckerfurts in the Black-forest; not far from whence it receives the River Breim, and so passeth to Rotweil; and entring the Dutchy of Wirtemberg, waters Tubingen, Eslingen; and passing near to Stutgard, runs to Hailbrun, &c. and entring the Palatinate, encreased with several other Rivers; runs by Heidelberg and Lademberg, and at Manheim loseth it self in the Rhine. Vopiscus. Ammian. Marcellin. and divers other Authors speak of this River. See Gluver. Bertius, &c.

Necropolis, an ancient City of Egypt, about 4 Miles from Alexandria, where Cleopatra kill'd her self by means of an Adder. Plut.

Nectanebo, the last King of Egypt, the Son of Tachus, who being vanquisht by Ochus King of Persia, assisted by Mentor and his Greeks, fled into Aethiopia in 404 of Rome. In him ended the Race of the Egyptian Kings, whose Dynasties are set down by Manetho. Eusebius.

Nectarius, Patriarch of Constantinople, and Successor of Gregory Nazianzen, was born at Tharsus, of a Noble Family, being very well qualified for Government and State-affairs. The Emperor, Theodosius the Younger, nominated him to the Patriarchate of Constantinople, when he was yet a Catechumen; and being thereupon baptized, he was consecrated Patriarch by the Council held there in 381. Nectarius governed the Church with great Piety. It happened in his time, that a Diaconess, who was a Widow of Quality, having confess'd the Actions of her past Life to the Penitentiary, he impos'd such a Penance upon her, as imported that a Deacon had debauched her; and the Deacon being thereupon deposed, encreased the suspicion, which gave rise to a great Scandal, and occasion'd Nectarius to abolish the use of Confession; so that the Rite wholly ceased in the East, and degenerated into Auricular Confession in the West. St. John Chrysostom succeeded Nectarius, who died 397. Sozomen. Socrates. Baronius.

* Needham, a Market-Town in the County of Suffolk, and Hundred of Bosmere, whose principal Trade is in Blew and Broad Cloaths for Russia, Turky, and other Foreign Countries.

* Needham-Point, a Fortress in Barbadoes, which sustain'd an Attack of four Hours by de Ruyster the Dutch Admiral, sent with a Squadron of Ships in 1665, to conquer that Island, whence he was repul'd.

Negapatan, a City of the East-Indies, in the Peninsula, beyond the Ganges, upon the Coast of Cormandel, in the Province of Tanjaur. It was formerly possessed by the Portugueze, but now by the Hollanders. The Product of the Country is Rice and Bombast; but they have no great Trade.

Negombo, a City in the Isle of Ceylan, in Possession of the Hollanders. It was at first possessed by the Portugueze; but the King of Ceylan being weary of their Neighbourhood, invited the Dutch to his Assistance; who being also joined by the French, took the Town by Storm in 1643: But the Ceylanders being disgusted at the Dutch, assisted the Portugueze to drive them out again, when their Forces were taken up in the Siege of Cochin; but in 1651, the Hollanders re-took it.

Negrepelisse, a small City of France in Quercy, upon the River Aveirou, between Bourniquel and Albias, two or three Leagues from Montauban. Negrepelisse was a strong and considerable Place, during the late Civil Wars in France. After the Siege of Montauban, Lewis XIII. sent 400 Men to Garrison the Town, who were all of them kill'd in one Night by the Protestant Inhabitants, over whom they insulted; whereupon the King came and besieged the City in 1622, and put all the People to the Sword; and as it oft happens in such disorders, a Fire being kindled, reduced the greatest part of the City to Ashes.

* Negro, call'd by the Ancients Tanager, a River in the Kingdom of Naples, having its Source near a Lake of the same Name in the Basilicate, about 13 Miles East of Policastro, at the foot of the Apennine: It takes its Course Northward, waters Allena, hides it self for four Miles under-ground, and rising up again, falls into the Bay of Amalfi, not far from Cappiachio, 20 Miles from Salerno.

Negropont, an Island of the Archipelago, on the Coast of Europe, separated from Achaia by Euripus. It was of old called Euboea and Chalcis; the Turks call it Egribos, and the Inhabitants Egripos. Some Authors tell us that this Island formerly was part of Boeotia, a Province of Achaia, from whence it was separated by an Earthquake. It is 365 Miles in compass, 90 in length, from South to North, and 40 in breadth. It's two most noted Promontories are Cabo Figera, or Cabo d' Oro, and Cabo Lithar; the former of which was of old called Capharaeus. The Capital City hath the same Name with the Isle, and stands upon the Bank of Euripus, towards the Continent of Achaia; to which it is join'd by a Draw-bridge, which leads to a great Tower, formerly built by the Venetians in the Euripus, from whence they pass to the Continent by a Stone-bridge of five Arches. The City is about two Miles in compass; but the Suburbs, which are inhabited by Greek Christians, are more populous than the City, having about 5000 Inhabitants, where none but Turks and Jews dwell. It hath four Mosques, one whereof was formerly the Cathedral Church dedicated to St. Mark, and was under the Archbishop of Athens. The Jesuits have also a House in the Suburbs where they teach Youth. The Governor of this Isle is a Captain Bassa, who has the Command also of Achaia. During the Government of Doge Pietro Ziani, the Emperor of Constantinople bestow'd this Island upon the Common-wealth of Venice, and Pietro Zanco was the first 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉his Relations, Friends, and many other famous Men, and wish'd that Mankind had but one Head, that he might have the pleasure of cutting it off. To have the glory of rebuilding Rome, and having it call'd by his Name, he set that famous City on fire, and to insult over it the more, got up to a high Tower, and thence taking a view of the Flames, in a Comedians Habit, sung a Song of the burning of Troy to his Harp The Fire continued six Days, and of fourteen Wards or Quarters of the City, there were onely four that escaped the direful effects of that Burning; and afterwards to rid himself of the hatred of this detestable action charged upon him, he laid the blame of it upon the Christians, and began the first Persecution against them; and not being contented with exposing them to the utmost of Cruelties in the City, he caused rigorous Edicts to be published, whereby they were made lyable to the same Cruelties throughout all the Roman Provinces. Having taken a Journey to Achaia, with a vast profusion of Treasure, he endeavoured, in vain, to dig through the Isthmus of Corinth; and in all other things his Expences were no better ordered than the rest of his Life. He commonly play'd away 10000 Crowns at a cast of Dice, and used to angle with a golden Rod, and a Line of Scarlet. His Treasure being exhausted by his immeasurable Profusion, and himself become the common detestation of mankind, as the most execrable of Monsters for his Cruelty and Abominations, his Armies in Gaul declared themselves against him, and Galba revolted in Spain, which news cast him into such despair, that he designed to have poisoned himself, or to have gone to Galba and demanded the Pardon of the People, but as he was pursued on every side, to have been sacrificed to the Resentments of the Publick, he was abandoned of all Men, and as he said himself, could find neither Friend nor Enemy, so that he was forced to turn his own Executioner, nor could he have found a more infamous Hangman. So that being abandoned of all Men, he in a rage cry'd out, Have I neither Friend nor Enemy? The marks of his Horrour and Despair continued on his Face after he was dead, his Eyes staring in a most dreadful manner, to the affrighting of all the Beholders. He was then in the two and thirtieth Year of his Age, having governed the Empire thirteen Years, seven Months and eighteen Days, from the thirteenth of October 54 to the tenth of June 68. Nature had delineated his Manners on his Face, and the whole make of his Body; for he had little Eyes, and cover'd with Fat, his Throat and Chin join'd together, a thick Neck, a great Belly, and his Legs slender. All which proportions made him not unlike a Swine, whose filthiness he well exprest. His Chin turn'd upwards, which was a sign of his Cruelty. Fair Hair, small Legs, and his Face rather Fair than Majestical, were pregnant signs of his Effeminateness. His unheard of wickedness had been long before prognosticated by his Father Domitius, from a Calculation of his own, and his Wife Agrippina's Manners in these words, It is impossible that any thing that is good should ever proceed from me or her, which proved but too true. Spon. Sueton. Aurelius Victor, S. Augustin.

Nero, a famous Impostor who appeared, A. C. 72. two Years after the death of Nero, and was a Slave of Pontus; or as others, an enfranchised Slave of Italy; he declared himself to be that Emperor, and was so like him in his Face and Body, and could play upon Instruments and sing so like him, that he got credit amongst some, especially a company of Vagabond Deserters, of whom, by making great Promises to them, he made a shift to get an Army together, and putting to Sea, he took the Isle of Delos, which success would have much strengthened and encreased his Party, but that Galba in all haste sent Calpurnius Asprenas to subdue him, who coming to that Island fought and slew him. His Body being carried to Rome, all persons admired his resemblance of Nero, whom he had endeavour'd to counterfeit. Tacitus Histor. Zonar. Annal Graec.

Nerva (Cocceius) was chosen Emperor after the Death of Domitian, who had before banisht him, in 96. He immediately upon his accession to the Throne, recall'd those that had been banished for their Religion; he extended his Favour also to the Jews, and forgot nothing that might contribute to the restoring of the Empire to its former Lustre. But finding that his great Age would not suffer him to go through with the Work he had begun, he adopted Trajan, a Man highly esteemed for his Valour and Vertue. Nerva died January 27, 98. in the 66 Year of his Age, or as Eutropius in his 72, having reigned one Year, four Months and eleven Days. He had the command of the Army in Gaul when he was declared Emperor. Dion in Nerva. Aurel. Victor. de Caesar. Eutrop. Herodian.

Nervii, a People of old Gaul, whose Courage and Conduct in War is commended by Caesar; they belonged to the Diocess of Cambray, which stands in the place of the antient Baray, the same with the Baganum of Ptolemy, or Bagacum, as it is writ by the Roman Itineraries. Caesar. Comment.

Nery (St. Philip de) Founder of the Congregation of the Priests of the Oratory in Italy, was born at Florence. He was much given to Prayer and Contemplation, insomuch that it is reported of him, That he would continue for forty hours together at his Devotion. He died in the Eightieth Year of his Age in 1595, and was Canonized by Pope Gregory XV in 1622. Spondan. & Rainald. in Annal. Anton. Galon in his Life.

Nesle, Lat. Nigella, a small City of France in the Territory of Santerre in Picardy, with the Title of a Marquisate, upon a small River called Ignon, which discharges it self into the Somme, two Leagues from Ham, between Peron and Noyon. Charles the Hardy D. of Burgundy took Nesle by Storm in 1472, and because the Inhabitants had killed one of his Heralds, who was sent to summon them to surrender, and two of his Men more during a Cessation of Arms, he exercised great cruelty against them, insomuch that the respect of holy Altars did not save those who had fled into the Churches, and those who escap'd the fury of the Souldiers, were either hang'd, or had their Hands cut off. This Town gave its Name to the Family de Nesle, many of whom have been great Men. Morlier de Famil. de Picardie.

Nestor of Laranda in Lycaonia, a Greek Poet, who writ an Iliad, whereof the I. Book had never an Alpha in it, the II. never a Beta, and so on. Hesychius, Suidas, and others speak of him, but it is not known about what time he lived.

Nestor of Pylos in Arcadia, the Son of Neleus and Cloris, much spoken of by Homer and other Poets. Whilst his Father was yet alive he subdued the Aelians, and being present at the Wedding of Pyrithous, he discomfited the Centaures, and A. M. 2870 he was at the Siege of Troy with Agamemnon, who highly esteemed him for his Wisdom and Eloquence. Homer reports of him, that he lived 300 Years.

...

Nestorians, the Disciples of Nestorius the Heretick, whom neither the death of their Ringleader, nor the Anathema's of Councils, nor the Edicts of Emperors, could hinder from spreading themselves far and wide throughout the East, where they still continue, and have their Patriarch at Mosul, (which is the ancient Seleucia) at Caramit and elsewhere, tho' indeed they seem to differ much from the ancient Nestorians, as appears by their Confessions. They have also often submitted themselves to the Latin Church, as in the time of Eugenius III in 1274, under Pope Eugenius IV, Julius II, Pius IV, and Paul V. They are also called Chaldaeans. See Petrus Strozza de Dogmatibus Chaldaeorum, Bzovius, Spondanus, Rainald A. C. 1247. 1445, &c.

Those Christians which at this Day are called Nestorians and Chaldeans are very numerous, and have spread themselves over Mesopotamia and along the Rivers Euphrates and Tigris; yea, they are got into the Indies, and the further parts of Asia. Mark Paul the Venetian, who lived in the XIII Century, and made his abode a great while in Tartary and China, assures us, that there were great numbers of them in the Provinces of Tangu, Erginul, and Mongul in Tartary, and in Cinghiansu, and Quinsay, great Cities of China. This agrees with the account the Portugueze give us, who discovered the way to the East-Indies, by the Cape of Good Hope; for they tell us, that all the Christians they met with on the West and Eastern Coast of the Indies, as at Goa, Cochin, Angamala, Meliapour, Bengala; and in the Empire of the great Mogul, were all Nestorians, and subject to the Patriarch of Babylon in Chaldaea, whose See is at Mosul, a City built on the Ruins of Nineve, and who takes the Title of Catholick or Universal. The Patriarchate is as it were Hereditary amongst them, and is always given to the Nephew, or one that is nearest of kin to the Patriarch, though he be but eight or nine Years of age, and cannot so much as read. He who's design'd for the Patriarchal Dignity may not marry, but the Priests may marry twice or thrice, as well as the Seculars, contrary to the practice of other Eastern Christians, who oblige their Priests to live in Celibacy after the death of their first Wives. They officiate in the Chaldee Language. They speak according to the different places of their abode, either Greek, Arabick, or the Curds Language. The Prince of which People makes use of them for his Guards, and by their means maintains himself against the Puissance of the Turks. Many learned Men question, whether these Christians now mention'd be indeed tainted with the Nestorian Heresie, they having by several Confessions of their Faith, and other publick Acts, quoted by the above-mentioned Petrus Strozza, fully clear'd themselves from that Imputation; and that they are Orthodox in the main, tho they express themselves in other terms than the Latin Church commonly does. See Strozza de Dogmatibus Chaldaeorum M. Simon.

The Learned give us this account of the Nestorians Belief, concerning the Mystery of the Incarnation, viz. That they affirm the Word took a Body in the blessed Virgin, That both Natures are united in Jesus Christ without mixture or confusion, and that therefore the Properties of both remain entire. And as for their not calling the blessed Virgin Mother of God, but Mother of Jesus Christ; the Patriarch Elie, says, they speak so to condemn the Apollinarists, who pretend, That the Divine Nature was without the Humane; and to confute Themistius, who asserted, That Jesus Christ was but meer Man. This Patriarch sent the ablest of his Church to Rome with his Confession of Faith, wherein he shews, That they agree in the main, but differ in Ceremonies. He reduces the Differences to five Heads, viz. That they call the Virgin, Mother of Jesus Christ, That they admit two Persons in Jesus Christ, That they allow him but one Power and one Will, That they hold the Procession of the Holy Ghost from the Father alone; and assert a miraculous kindling of the Fire in the Holy Sepulchre on Easter Eve. Thus they justified what they advanc'd before Pope Paul the Fifth. 1. That it is a receiv'd Principle in both Churches, That the

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

Divine Nature does not beget, nor is of it self begotten; That though it is true, the Virgin conceiv'd Jesus Christ, who is both God and Man; yet there were not two Sons, but one onely true one; and added, That the Nestorians do not deny but the Virgin may be call'd Mother of God, because Jesus Christ is really God. 2. They say the Latins allow two Natures and one Person; whereas they affirm, there are two Persons and one Prosopa, or visible Person, and but one Will and Power: Which they reconcile thus. They distinguish in their Understanding two Persons that answer the two Natures allow'd; but beholding with their Corporeal Eyes but one Christ, who has the Prosopa, or appearance of one onely Filiation, they allow him but one Power and Will, which does not hinder their acknowledgment of two Operations and two Wills, suitable to the two Natures. As for the two last Points, they are common to 'em, with all the Eastern-Church. Strozza de dogmatibus Caldaeorum. M. Simon. * Rosse says, that the Cause of their Increase was the Encouragement which they had from Cosroes the Persian King, who in hatred to the Emperor Heraclius, caused all Christians, within his Dominions, to become Nestorians; adding, That they rejected the Council of Ephesus, and all other Councils after it; but have now renounced that Opinion. They Administer the Sacrament with Leavened bread, and in both kinds; permit their Priests to Marry, disown Confirmation and Auricular Confession. Rosse's View of all Religions. Spanheim writes, That Nestorius, the Author of the Sect, was Bishop of Constantinople, Ann. 428. That he was a proud, severe Man, but ignorant of Antiquity: That he was Author of the Law made by Theodosius Junior, against all Hereticks; and that he himself was a Pelagian: That his Heresie was occasion'd by the rashness of a certain Judaizing Presbyter, called Anastasius. His Favourers were Theodoretus Bishop of Cyprus, and Joannes Antiochenus; but they favoured his Person more than his Opinion. Theodorus, Bishop of Mopsuesta in Cilicia, and Ibas of Edessa, were his Friends, and the former reckoned his Master. Spanheim's Epitome.

Nestorius of Germanicia, a Town of Eufratesia or Syria, near Mount Amanus; he was elected Bishop of Constantinople in the place of Synesius; was a very Eloquent person, and one that express'd at first a great deal of Zeal against Hereticks; but not long after he openly defended Anastasius the Priest, who maintain'd that the Blessed Virgin ought not to be called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Deipara; and that there were not only two Natures, but also two Persons in Christ; and that therefore the Blessed Virgin must only be styled 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or the Mother of Christ, who was found worthy to be united to the Word, by the Word's inhabiting in his Humanity, as it were in a Temple, and to which it was only Morally united; by this means denying the Mystery of the Incarnation, and the infinite Merit of his Works, as proceeding from a Person that was God-man. To which he also added, that the Jews did not crucifie God. Which Opinions of his were opposed and refuted by Cyrillus in several Treatises, sent to Theodosius the Younger, and to Pulcheria and Eudoxia his Sisters. But these not reclaiming him, Pope Celestine condemned him in a Synod held at Rome in 430; and St. Cyril celebrated another at Alexandria, wherein they agreed upon XII. Anathema's, or Articles, which they sent to Nestorius for him to subscribe; but he not yet submitting, a Synod was conven'd at Ephesus by Theodosius the Younger, A. C. 431, in which St. Cyril of Alexandria did preside, where Nestorius was condemned, and banished to the City Oasis in Egypt; which being destroyed by the Blemyae, a People of Aethiopia, he was forc'd to wander up and down, and at last died of the Consumption, though some attribute a more direfull Death to him; viz. That his Tongue was eat up by Vermin, his whole Body putrefied, and at last he broke his Neck by a fall. Histor. Trip. Cassian. de Incarnat. lib. Cyrill: contra Nestorium. Socr. Evagr. Baron.

Neuburg, a City, has given its Name to the House of Neubourg, a Branch of that of Bavaria. In 1569, that Family quitted Deuxponts, which was Hereditary to them. It has been observ'd, in speaking of Bavaria and Deuxponts, that Stephen II. Son of the Emperor Robert the Little, left two Sons, Frederick and Lewis the Black; this last had Alexander, Sir-nam'd the Lame Duke of Deuxpont's, and Father of Lewis II. who left Wolfgang, that died in France in 1569, leaving Philip Lewis, in whom began the Branch of Neubourg; he died in 1614, leaving besides several other Children, Wolfgang William, who succeeded him, and August, the first of the Branch of the Count Palatins of Sultzbach. Wolfgang became a Papist in 1614, and put in for the Succession of Juliers, which involv'd him in the Netherland Wars. He died in 1653. His Son Philip William, born Nov. 23. 1615. after many Disputes with the Marquess of Brandenburg, about the same Succession of Cleves and Juliers, succeeded Charles the Elector Palatine in 1685, by virtue of the Fifth Article of the Treaty of Osnabrug. In 1688, the King of France outed him of most of the Palatinate against all Right and Justice, so that he now keeps his Residence at Neubourg. This Prince took to his first Wife Ann Catharine Constantia, Daughter of Sigismund III. King of Poland; and after her Death in 1651, he married Elizabeth, Daughter of George Prince of Hesse Darmstadt, who made him Father of the following Illustrious Offspring. 1. Eleanora Magdalena Teresia, born at Dusseldorp in 1655, and married to the present Emperor Leopold the First in 1674. Johannes Wilhelmus Josephus, Hereditary Prince, born in 1658, married to Maria Anna Josepha, Daughter of the Empe¦ror Ferdinand III. Lodovicus Antonius, born in 1660, G rea Master of the Teutonick Order. Carolus Philippus, born in 1661 married to Lovisa Charlotte, Widow of the Marquess of Brandenburg. Alexander Sigismund, born in 1663, Dean of the Chapter of Constance. Franciscus Ludovicus, born in 1664, chosen Bishop of Uratislaw in 1683. Fredericus Wilhelmus, born in 1665. Maria Sophia Elizabetha, born in 1666, married to Peter King of Portugal in 1687. Maria Anna, born in 1667, married to Charles II. present King of Spain, in 1689. Philipus Wilhelmus Augustus, born in 1668. Dorothea Sophia, in 1670. Hedewig Elizabetha Amalia, born in 1673. Leopoldina Eleanora Josepha, born in 1679, which, with one Prince and two Princesses that died young, make up 17. Schowart. observ. Histor. Geneal.

Neuburg, Lat. Neoburgum, a City of Germany in Bavaria, with the Title of a Dukedom, situate on the right side of the River Danube, between Donavert and Ingolstat. This is the City which gives its Name to the House of Neuburg above-mention'd, a Branch of that of Bavaria; and now in possession of the Electorate Palatine, which the Duke of Neuburg inherited from the last Elector Palatine in 1684.

Neuburg, or Nyburg, Lat. Neoburgum, a strong City of the Kingdom of Denmark, in the Eastern part of the Isle of Funen, on the right Shoar of the Beltsound, was built in 1175, by Canutus, Son of Prebeslaus, Duke of Laland, an Island of the same Kingdom. This City, which formerly was the Residence of the Kings of Denmark, and the place of Parliaments, hath a very good Haven, and has often serv'd for a Rendezvous to the Fleet of the Kingdom: It has also a Citadel which Commands that Sound, to oblige lesser Vessels (which chuse to go that way, rather than through the Sound,) to pay the King's due. Baudrand. Pontan.

* Neuburg, a small City of Schwaben, in the Dutchy of Wirtsburg, on the River Ents, six Miles West of Stugart, and six South of Spire, near the Marquisate of Baden.

* Neuburg in Brisgow, upon the Rhine, South of Basil, betwixt it and Brisac, formerly an Imperial City, but in 1410 granted to the House of Austria. It suffer'd much in 1675.

* Nevern, a Market-Town of the Hundred of Kems in Pembrokeshire.

Nevers, upon the River Loire, is a City of France, the Capital of Nivernois, with a Bishoprick under the Archbishop of Sens. It is very ancient, and mention'd by Caesar in his Commentaries, under the Name of Noviodunum in Aeduis. By other Latin Authors it is called, Nivernae, Nivernium, Nivernum Vadicassium, Noviodunum Augustonemetum. It was made an Earldom under the first Kings of France, and Charles the Fifth made it a Dukedom and Peerage in 1457. In this City is still to be seen the Castle of the ancient Earls; besides which, its Fortress, its Bridge of 20 Arches over the Loire, and its Manufactures of Glass and Earthen-Ware, are Particulars worth the notice of Travellers. This City hath 11 Parishes, a considerable Chapter, and divers Ecclesiastical and Religious Houses. The Nivernois, or Territory of Nevers, lies between Burgundy, Bourbonnois, Berry and Gastinois; is about 20 Leagues in length, and near as much in breadth: Its most considerable places, next to Nevers, are La Charite, St. Pierre le Moustier, Decize, Donzi, Clamecy, Vezelay, &c. This Province is also stor'd with Woods, Iron Mines, and some of Silver, with divers Quarries of curious and fair Stone. Henrietta of Cleves, Dutchess of Nevers and Rethel, was born the 31st. of October 1542, and was married the 5th. of March 1565, with Lewis of Gonzaga, Prince of Mantua, &c. Governour of Champagne, and died the 24th. of June 1601, and are the Stock from whence the late Dukes of Mantua proceed, of whom Cardinal Mazarine purchased the Dutchies of Nevers and Rethel, and left them to Philip Mancini Mazarin his Nephew, who at present is Duke of Nevers. Du Bouchet. Sancte Marthe. Du Chesne.

Neven (Magdalen) Lady of Roches in Poitou, lived in the XVI. Century, and was famous for her Parts, Ingenuity and Learning, of which the Works she hath writ are an abundant Testimony. She had a Daughter that was not inferior to her Mother in all these Accomplishments. They both died of the Plague. Saint Marth. in Elog. lib. 3.

Neufchastel, a City of Normandy, in the Territory of Caux, upon a small River, which runs into the Bethune, 7 or 8 Leagues from Diepe, and 4 from Aumale.

Neufchastel, or Newemburg; Lat. Neocomum, a City of Switzerland, upon a Lake of the same Name, 8 Leagues from Lausanna, and a little less from Berne; it is Allied with the Swisse-Cantons, and is a Soveraign Earldom, which Joanna of Hochberg transported to the House of Longueville in 1504, by her Marriage with Lewis of Orleans, first of that Name, Duke of Longueville.

Neufmarche, Lat. Novus Mercatus, a Town on the River Ette, in the Diocess of Rouen, and Province of Normandy. It was formerly a Town of good Note. In 1•51, Lewis VII. took it after a sharp Siege. It was restored to the English in 1154. In 1161, Henry II. of England held a Parliament here, wherein Pope Alexander III. was owned, and the Anti-pope Victor rejected. It is 20 Miles South of Roan, and 20 Miles West of Paris.

* Neuhais, or Neuhaus, Lat. Novum Castrum, a strong Hold in Livonia, upon the River Wop, 10 German Miles from Derpt, 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉of Oxford, and his second, Daughter to Sir Thomas Parr of Kendal, who was the last Queen to Hen. VIII. Whose Son John succeeded, and having no Issue Male, but four Daughters for Heirs, he was the last Lord L•timer of this Family. His Daughter Catharine was married to Hen. Earl of Northumberland; Dorothy, to Thomas Cecil, Lord High Treasurer of England, and afterward Earl of Exceter; Lucy, to Sir William Cornwallis, Knight; and — to Sir John Davers, Knight. Dugdale.

* Nevil's-Cross, A noted Place near Durham for the Battle fought there Octob. 20. 1346. betwixt the English and Scots whilst Edw. III. was taken up with the Siege of Calice; the Battel was chiefly manag'd by the Lords Mowbray, Percy, and Nevil; the Queen her self being in Person in the field: and such was our Success in it, that the Scots were entirely defeated, and their King; David Bruce, taken Prisoner by one Copland, a Man of mean degree, but knighted for the Action.

* Neumark, Lat. Nova Marchia, A City of Transilvania, called Waverhely by the Hungarians, on the River Merisch, at the foot of the Carpathian Mountains, 36. M. North-East from Clausenburg. The States of Transilvania usually meet here.

* Neustat, Lat. Neostadium, one of the Principal Cities in Austria, on a small River in a Marshy Ground, six German Leagues South of Vienna. The Town is Square, having a Piazza in the middle, and is defended with two Walls and a Ditch; and though not very strong yet Solyman the Magnificent, An. 1529. storm'd it seven times in one day, and was as often repulsed. The Emperour has a great Palace here, with four Towers to be seen at a great distance. There is another Town of this Name 5. Miles W. from Opelin in Bohemia, another on the Rhine, four Miles from Spire, and two North of Landaw. A fourth in the Dutchy of Wirtzburg, two Miles East of Hailbrun. And a fifth in Brunswick, six miles West of Zell, under the Duke of Hanover.

* Neure, A River in Kilkenny in the Province of Linster in Ireland, which waters Rosse, falls into the Sewre, separates Linster from Munster, and runs into the Sea beneath Waterford.

* Neury, A Town of Ireland in the Province of Ulster, County of Down, and Barony of Upper Evagh. Long. 8. 50. Lat. 51. 12.

Neustria, or Westria, A part of France anciently so called, and contain'd the Western part of it that reach'd from the River Saone and the Maes, or Meuse, to the Loire and the Ocean. This Name is used by the Writers that lived under Charlemaigne and his Son: and hath been since changed into that of Normandy, though that Province, according to the Bounds it hath at present, be indeed but a part of the ancient Neustria.

* Nevyn, A Market- and Sea-Town in the South-West of Carnarvanshire, in Trullain Hundred.

* New-Albion: See California.

* Newark, A Market and Borough Town of Newark Wapentake in the East parts of Nottinghamshire, situate on the East-side of the River Trent, and call'd Newark, from a Castle built here on the River's side by Alexander Bishop of Lincoln, the Ruins whereof yet standing are a sufficient Proof of its former strength and beauty. This, in short, is one of the chiefest Places in the whole Countrey, and a great Thorow-fare on the Northernroad; having a fair Market-place, with a Church and a Steeple of curious Architecture. In this Town died King John coming from Lincolnshire, when he went thither to fight Lewis the Dauphin of France. Edw. VI. made it a Corporation, and gave it the Privilege of sending two Burgesses to Parliament. In the Year 1643. it was besieged by the Parliament Forces, and the Siege raised by Prince Rupert. But in 46 it was forc'd to surrender, King Charles I. being then in the hands of the Scots and all his Forces dissipated. The same gives the Title of Viscount to the Earl of Kingstone.

* Newbery, A Market-Town of Fair-cross Hundred in the South-West parts of Berkshire: It stands upon the River Kennet, and is chiefly noted for the two Battels fought here in the Civil-Wars, the first, Sept. 10. 1643. the second, Octob. 27. 1644. whereof take this Account extracted from Dr. Fuller. The Earl of Essex having raised the Siege of Glocester, and returning towards London, was rather followed than overtaken by the King's Army, both Sides might have been trac'd by a Track of bloudy Footsteps, especially at Aubrun in Wiltshire, where they had a sharp Encounter. At Newbery the Earl made a Stand, and here hapned a fierce Fight on the East-side of the Town, wherein the Londoners shew'd that they could use a Sword in the Field, as well as a Mete-yard in the Shop. The Parliament was conceiv'd to lose most, and the King the most considerable Persons, amongst whom were the Earls of Carnarvan and Sunderland, the Viscount Faulkland, Col. Morgan, &c. Both sides were so beaten that neither of 'em had cause to boast next day of a Victory or car'd to renew the Fight. As to the Second, one would wonder how the Earl of Essex, so lately stript of all his Infantry in Cornwall, so soon recruited himself with more Foot. In fine, he gave the King Battel, which was as long and sharp as the former, but more favourable to the Parliament side. The Royalists, sensible of their Disadvantage, thought it best to withdraw, and, to amuse the Enemy, they hung lighted Matches upon the Hedges, and marched off in as good order as their Condition would allow. Charles Fitz-roy, Duke of Southampton, was created Baron of this Place in 1675.

* New-Biscaye, A Country of New-Spain in Northern America, bounded with the Kingdom of Mexico to the North; it has some Towns and strong Forts possessed by the Spaniards; and is of note for its two Silver Mines.

* Newbury, A Market-Town of Menay Hundred, in the South parts of the Isle of Anglesey.

* New-Castle, Lat. Novum Castrum, the Chief Town of Northumberland, lies North by West from London, on the North side of the River Tine which parts Northumberland from the Bishoprick of Durham, and not above seven Miles from its Fall into the Sea. For distinction's sake it's call'd New-Castle upon Tine, to difference it from New-castle upon Line in Staffordshire. Over the River it has a fair Stone-bridge leading to Gates-head in Durham, with an Iron-gate in the middle parting the two Counties. The Town stands high and low, most of it upon a Hill of no easie Ascent, and the rest upon the bottom near the River; it contains in all four large Parishes; the Houses are most of Stone, some all Timber, and a few Brick: The whole encompassed with a Wall and fortified with a Castle now falling to ruin, built by Robert, son to William the Conquerour. From whence this Town, formerly call'd Monk-Chester, took the Name of New-Castle. It was made a Mayor-Town by Richard II. Amongst the other publick Buildings of this Place, the Key and Town-House, the Custom-House upon Sandy Hill, and St. Nicholas Church in the middle of the Town, are the most remarkable. Ships of good Burthen come up to the very Bridge, tho' the New-Castle Fleet seldom comes higher than Sheels, at the River's Mouth. Under the Town is the Exchange or Meeting-Place for Merchants, near unto which, in the Market-Place, was set up in the late Reign, a Brazen Statue representing King James on Horse-back; but soon after his Abdication pulled down by the Forces then quartered in the Town. St. Nicholas Church stands very lofty on the Hill, and looks more like a Cathedral than a Parish-Church, with a fair Steeple of curious Architecture. But the main business of New-Castle is the great Trade it drives both by Sea and Land in most sorts of Commodities, which has made it long since the richest Place of the North. The Coal-Trade especially has much contributed to its Wealth, being furrounded as it is with Coal-Pits, bless'd with the Convenience of a Navigable River for the Transportation of so necessary and usefull a Commodity, and indow'd with great Privileges. Insomuch that no Owner of Coals can load a Ship with his own Commodity without the Inspection of a Fitter, who has 6 d. a Chaldron allow'd him, besides 3 d. a Chaldron the Town takes as a Duty. To conclude, New-Castle was made a County of it self by King Henry the VIth. by which it has the Privilege of governing it self independently from the rest of the County. In the Reign of King James I. it gave the Title of Earl to Lodowick Stuart, Duke of Lenox, afterwards made Earl, and at last, Duke of Richmond, An. 1627. It was reviv'd in the Person of William Cavendish, Viscount Mansfield, and Baron Ogle, which King Charles I. improv'd afterwards to the Title of Marquess, and at last to that of Duke of New-Castle: Wherein he was succeeded by Henry his Son and Heir, the late Duke, with whom the Title is extinct.

* New-Castle, A Market- and Borough-Town of Pyre-Hill Hundred, in the North-West parts of Staffordshire. This is commonly call'd New-Castle upon Line, from the Rivulet Line upon which it is seated, to distinguish it from New-Castle upon Tine in Northumberland.

* New-Castle, A Market-Town in the North-East parts of Carnarvanshire.

* New-Castle, A Barony and Town of Ireland, in the Province of Linster and County of Dublin. Long. 6. 59. Lat. 53. 17.

* New-England was first discovered by Sebastian Cabot, in 1497. and 1584. Mr. Philip Amadas and Mr. Arthur Barlow took possession of it for Queen Elizabeth. Next Year Sir Richard Greenvil conveyed an English Colony thither under Mr. Ralph Lane, who in a Year after returned with Sir Francis Drake into England. It is seated on the North of Mary-land, and South of Virginia, in the 40. and 41. Deg. of North Latitude, and hath 70 Miles of Sea-Coast, with several good Havens, some capable of giving safe Harbour to 500 Sail; about 200 Isles which lie on the Coast breaking the Rage of the Sea and Winds. Captain Smith, being taken by the Native•, gives this Account of their Superstition; That in a House where he lay, seven of their Priests, each with a Rattle began at Ten in the Morning to Sing about a Fire which they encompassed with a Circle of Meal; at the End of every Song they laid down some Grains of Wheat; then the Chief-Priest, cloathed with a Skin, and his Head adorned with Weazels Skins, &c. and a Coronet of Feathers painted as ugly as the Devil, at the end of every Song he used strange and vehement Gestures, throwing Cakes of Deer Suet and Tobaco into the Fire, and thus continued for three days till Six at Night: Pretending that it was to know of their God, whether any more English would come, and what they designed. They fed the Captain so high, that he was afraid of being Sacrificed to their God, than whose Image nothing can be more Monstrous. Being set at Liberty, and President of the Company, the Women gave him a very odd Entertainment, thus; Thirty of them came out of the Wood, their Bodies being covered with Leaves and variously painted; their Leader had a Pair of large Stagg's Horns, Bows and Arrows, the rest were dressed in the same manner, they

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

rush'd through the Streets with hellish Shouts, and danced round a Fire for an hour; after which they solemnly invited him to their Lodging, where they all surrounded him, crying, Love you not me; and after having feasted him with great Variety in their mad way of Cookery, conducted him home with a Firebrand. The Natives wear loose Mantles, Aprons of Deer-skin round their middle, all else being naked; their Stature is like ours in England; they Paint themselves; and he is reckoned the greatest Gallant that is most deformed. The Women embroider their Leggs, Hands, &c. with Figures of Serpents, &c. and black Spots in their Flesh. Their Houses are made of small Poles set round, fastned at top like our Arbours, and covered with Matts. They are expert Archers, and shoot flying or running. One of our Men was shot through the Body and both the Arms at once with an Arrow. And an Indian shot an Arrow of an Ell long through a Target which was Pistol-proof. Their Bows are of tough Hazel, their Strings of Leather, their Arrows of Cane or Hazel, pointed with Stone or Horn. They soon faint, if their Arrows do not execution in Battle. They say they have Men of above two hundred years old. When they design to make War, they first consult with their Priests and Conjurers, and adore whatever they think may unavoidably hurt them, as Fire, Water, Lightning, Thunder, our Guns, Muskets, and Horses. Nay some of them were once so terrified at seeing an English Boar set up his Bristles, that they were in a mighty fear, taking him to be the God of the Swine, and angry at them. Their chief object of Worship is the Devil, whom they call O-kee; conferr with him, and fashion themselves like him. In their Temple they have his Image ill-favouredly carved and painted, with Chains, Copper, and Beads, and covered with a Skin. When their Kings die they embowell them, drie them on a Hurdle adorn'd with Chains and Beads, and wrapping them in white Skins and Mats, intomb them in Arches of the same with their Wealth at their Feet, but the common People they wrap in Skins and Mats, put them in a Hole, and laying Sticks upon them, cover them afterwards with Earth, which being done, the Women paint their Faces black with Coal and Oil, and mourn in the House together twenty four hours, yelling by turns. In 1606. A small Colony of English was sent hither under Captains Popham and Gilbert, at the Charge of Sir John Popham, but without effect. Soon after some Honourable Persons of the West of England obtained of King James I. a Patent of North America, called New-England, from 40 to 48 degrees of North Latitude; but the Descriptions being uncertain and false, little other Improvement was made, save the erecting some few Cottages for Fishers and Planters. In 1610. Mr. Robinson, a dissenting Minister, with other English, then at Leyden, obtain'd a Grant from King James I. to plant themselves in New-England, about Hudson's River, and enjoy the Liberty of their Conscience. They sail'd from Plimouth in September, for the South of New-England, but escaping many Dangers, were about the 11th of November cast upon a bosom of Cape-Cod, in Massachuset's Bay. Winter drawing on a pace, wanting opportunity to remove, and being encouraged by the Soil and Courtesie of the Heathen, they founded a New Colony, calling it New-Plimouth, (because Plimouth was the last Town they sailed from in England,) extending about 100 Miles in length, but not half so broad. From thence to 1636. they were very successfull, and increased; but the Naragansets, the Fiercest and most Warlike of the Natives, murthered several of them, and the Dutch, as Captain Stone, Captain Oldham, &c. but the Inhabitants of the Colonies falling unanimously upon them in 1637. cut off about seven hundred, and the rest were kill'd by the Neighbouring Indians, to whom before they were terrible, upon which Miantonimoh, Chief of the Magahins, expecting to be sole Ruler over the Indians, fell upon some that were Confederate with the English, which was proved upon him at Boston by one of his Fellows, called Uncas, for which he made War upon him at his Return; but Uncas taking him, cut of his Head by Advice of the English, An. 1643. from whence to 75. there was Peace on all Sides, till Sachem of Mount-Hope raised some Disturbances against the English. So that from first to last the English gave no Ground of Quarrel. In 1620. three Months after the first Plantation of Plimouth Colony, Massassoit, or the Chief Commander of that Side of the Country entred a League offensive and defensive with them, which he confirmed in 1630. a little before his Death, for himself and his Heirs, his two Sons Alexander and Philip being with him; he would fain have engaged them not to draw any of his Subjects from their Heathenism, but they would make no such Treaty with him; so that he hated the English for being Christians, which appearing more discernibly in his Son, it occasioned the rooting out of that Part of the Indians; so that Pastaconaway, the great Sachim or Sagamore of Merimack River, being sensible of the fatal Consequence of opposing rhe English, in his last Farewell to his Children and People, cautions them against it. But Alexander, Son to the Massassoit aforesaid, plotted against the English, whereupon a stout Gentleman was sent to bring him before the Council of Plimouth, who surpriz'd him and Eight more in a Hunting-house, at which he was so grieved that he fell into a Fever, and died. His Brother Philip, commonly called King Philip for his haughty Spirit, came in Person in 1662. with Sausaman, his Chief Secretary, to renew the above-mentioned League, and for seven Years lived in good Correspondence with the English; but in 1676. he plotted a General Insurrection against their Colonies, and caused Sausaman to be murthered for discovering it; for which the Murtherers being apprehended, were executed; and Philip took himself openly to Arms, destroying the English and their Habitations with the utmost Cruelty for two Years; till at last, being several times defeated, having lost his Wife, Son and Treasures, he was surprized in his Den upon Mount-Hope, and shot through the Heart by one of his own Subjects that joined with the English. The Country is possessed by divers sorts of People judged to be Tartars by Descent, and are divided into several Tribes, the Churchers, Tarentines and Monhegans to the East and North-East, the Pequets and Maragansets to the South, Connecticuts and Mowhacks to the West, Matachusets, Wippanaps and Tarentines to the North; and the Poranets who live West of Plimouth. There was a great Mortality among them at the first Arrival of the English, so that the Matachusets from 30000 were reduced to 300. The Pequods were destroyed by the English, the Mowhacks are about 500, and speak a Dialect of the Tartars: They are Tall, well Limbed, pale and lean Visag'd, black Ey'd, have long, curled black Hair, but no Beards; their Teeth are white, short and even, and they have generally flat Noses; their young Women are plump in Face and Body, of a soft and smooth Skin, and good Complexion, but that they dye themselves Tawny, and all of a modest Demeanour considering their savage Breeding. The Natives are inconstant, crafty and timorous, but very ingenious, quick of Apprehension, soon Angry, barbarously Cruel, prone to Revenge, Haters of Strangers, very Thievish, and all of them Cannibals; the Men keep two or three Wives according to their Ability or Strength of Body, and the Women have the easiest Labour of any in the World; when their Time is come, they go out alone, carrying a Board with them two Foot long, and a Foot and a half broad, bored full of Holes on each Side, having a Foot beneath, and on the top a broad strap of Leather, which they put over their Fore-head, the Board hanging at their Back; when they come to a convenient Bush or Tree, they lay them down, and are delivered in an Instant, without one Groan, wrapping the Child in a young Beaver-skin, with his Heels close to his Buttocks, and laced down to the Board upon its Back; thus they trudge Home with the Child, and dye it in Liquour of Hemlock-bark; and if they suspect it begot by any other Nation, throw it into the Water; and if it swim, acknowledge it to be their own. They love English Names, as Robbin, Harry, Philip, and are very indulgent to their Children as well as Parents; but if they live so long as to be burthensome, they either starve, or bury them alive. Their Apparel was the Skin of Wild-beasts with the Hair on, Buskins of Deer-skin or Mouse drawn with yellow, blue or red Lines; but since the English came among them, they buy of them a Cloth called Trading-Cloth, with which they make Mantles, Caps and Coats. They deck themselves with white and blue Beads, paint their Faces with variety of Colours, and weave Coats of Turkey-feathers for their Children. They abound with Rivers, in which together with the Sea are taken abundance of excellent Fish of all sorts. Nor are they worse provided with Fowl, wild and tame Beasts of all kinds. The most hurtfull things of this Country are rattle Snakes and stinging Flies. Here are also Oak, Cyprus, Pine, Cedar, and the ordinary sorts of Fruit-trees, as also Timber to build Ships, Furs, Flax, Linen, Amber, Iron, Pitch, Tar, Cables, Masts, and several sorts of Grains wherewith they drive a considerable Trade to Barbado's and other English Plantations, whence they bring Sugars and other Commodities. They trade also with England for Wearing-Apparel, Stuffs, Cloth, Iron, Brass, &c. Their Coins, Weights and Measures are the same with those of England, though they use Barter more than Money. The English in this Country are very powerfull, have many potent Colonies, and are Governed by Laws of their own making, assembling once a Month for making of new, abolishing old Laws, and determining Cases. Each County elect their Officers annually, the Government both Civil and Ecclesiastical is in the Hand of Independents and Presbyterians; and the Military Government is by one Major-General, and three Serjeant-Majors. Boston is the Metropolis, a large Town, well built, commodiously seated, and hath a considerable Trade to Barbado's, the Caribbees, England and Ireland. It is also a Place of good strength, the adjoyning Hills being fortified and mounted with Cannon. They have several other remarkable Towns, as Charles-Town, Dorchester, Cambridge which hath two Colleges, New-Plimouth, Reading, Salem, and abundance of others seated on the Shore or Navigable Rivers, and having their Names from some Towns in England. In the late Revolution they declared for his present Majesty King William III. who hath confirmed their ancient Charter and Privileges, which were infringed in the late Reigns of Charles II. and James II.

* Newent, a Market Town of Botlow Hundred in the utmost West Parts of Glocestershire.

* New Forest is one of the chiefest Forests in England. It lies in the South-West Parts of Hampshire, and is about thirty Miles in Compass. A Forest which William the Conquerour so delighted to hunt in, that to make it compleat and intire, he caused many Towns and Villages, with no less than six and thirty Parish Churches to be pull'd down and levell'd with the Ground; which Exorbitance of his did not escape unpunish'd, for in this very Forest Richard his Second Son was gor'd by a 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉mands the River. The Civil Government is like that of England, and the Inhabitants are English and Dutch, who trade with the Indians for the Skins of Elks, Deer, Bears, Beaver, Otter, Racoons, and other rich Furs, and are supplied in the Summer by the Indians with Venison, Fish, and Fowl very cheap. The Natives are much like the Virginians, well-proportioned, swarthy, black-haired, expert Archers, and live principally by Hunting, Fowling, and Fishing, while their Wives manage the Husbandry. They feed on Fish, Fowl and Venison, Polcats, Turtles, Racoons, &c. They have small Tents which they move thrice a Year to their Planting, Hunting, and Fishing Quarters, they are now reduced to a small number by raging Diseases and civil Broils; they are Courteous, of a ready Wit, Serviceable, and ready to be instructed by the English. Their Recreations are Football and Cards, at which they will play away all but a flap to cover their Nakedness; they care not for drink if they have not enough to be drunk, and if any of their Company happen to be so before he hath taken a Quart of Brandy, Rum, or Strong-waters, they pour the rest down his Throat: They often kill one another in their Cups, which the Friends of the Deceased revenge, except he purchase his pardon with Perriwinkle-shell black and white, strung like Beads, which is their Money. They worship the Devil, and about Michaelmas, when their Corn is ripe, they go a-hunting. When they assemble, if their Priest wants Money, he tells them, That no other Sacrifice will be acceptable, whereupon each gives according to his Ability, and the Priest setting it upon the top of their flat-roof'd-Houses, calls upon their God to take it, howling, beating the Ground and themselves with Sticks, till a Devil appears like a Man, Bird, or Beast, and then they dare not stir; mean time the Priest goes out, secures the Money, and returns to lay the Spirit, who is many times gone before he return and takes some of the Company with him; but if at such times any English come among them, it stops their proceedings, and they will desire him to absent, saying, their God will not come till he depart: They are much inclined to War with one another, fight no pitch'd Battles but secure their Wives and Children, waylay their Enemies, count it a great fight wherein seven or eight are slain, yet give no Quarter to any but Women and Children, whom they preserve for breed. Their Cloathing is a Yard and half of broad Cloth which they hang on their Shoulders, and another piece put between their Legs which they tye with a Girdle and let it hang with a flap before and behind. They wear either a Snakes Skin, a Belt of Perriwinkle-Shell, or a Ruff of Deers-Hair died Red, which they esteem richest, about their Heads; they grease their Bodies and Hair, and paint their Faces. They marry thus, The Man gives so much Money to the Woman, after which he keeps her during pleasure, turns her off on the least dislike, and takes another. It's reckon'd no offence to lie with another Man if she acquaint her Husband or some of her nearest Relations, but otherwise it's punishable by Death. They will not suffer Men to touch them when quick with Child or giving suck. They have two or three Wives or more, but of late imitate the English. It's neither reckoned scandalous nor unlawful for their Maids to lie with whom they please for Money. They are very charitable to one another, and freely impart what they have to spare. They bury their dead upright upon a Seat, with his Gun, Money and Goods to furnish him in the other World, which they believe to be West-ward, where they have great store of Game, and live at ease. The Relations paint their Faces black, lament once or twice a Day at the Grave till the blackness wear off; and after that mourn a-fresh for him once a Year, trim up the Grave, fence it with a Hedge, cover it with Mats, and suffer no Grass to grow near it: The Name of the Dead must no more be mentioned, least it should renew the Grief of their Relations, and therefore all of the same name change it for another; and if the Name be a Word used in common Speech, they invent a new one, which makes the Language difficult to learn. When all other means fail to recover the Sick, they send for their Pawaw or Priest, who sitting down by them, without enquiring into the Distemper, expects a Fee, and works accordingly, calling sometimes on one God, sometimes on another, beating his naked Breasts till he sweat and be almost out of breath, and so with the remainder, breathing upon the Face of the sick Person, takes his leave. When their King, or Sachen, sits in Council, he is guarded by armed Men, and the People shew their respect by Silence; then he declares the Cause of their Meeting, demands their Opinion, and appoints who shall begin; every one having leave to speak as long as he pleases without interruption, till he tells them he has no more to say. The King gives the definitive Sentence, to which the People give their Assent by a Shout; and if any be condemned to die, which rarely happens, but for Murther and Incest, the King himself goes to seek him in the Wood (for Prisons, they have none) and when found, shoots at him, though at never so great a distance, and then happy is he who can shoot him down, for he is certainly made a Captain or Military Officer in Reward. Hudson's River runs by New-York Northward, towards the Head of which is New-Albany, which has a great Trade with the Natives. Betwixt it and New-York, being 100 Miles, is as good Corn ground as any in the World. And was subdued to the Crown of England by Col. Nichols, who concluded a League betwixt the Inhabitants and Indians.

* New-Zeland, a large Country of South America or Antartickland, discovered by the Hollanders in 1642. It lies South of the Pacifick Sea, and far East of New-Guiny and Solomon's Island. It's not yet known whether it be an Island or Continent, there being no European Colony setled there. Baudr.

* New-Zemble, a large Country of Europe, almost joyning Northern Muscovy, from which it's parted by Vaits-Streight, called also the Streight of Nassaw. This Country is generally thought to be an Island, though modern Writers, from the Relations of Mariners, rather suppose it a part of Great Tartary, to which they believe it joins on the East. In 1553. Sir Hugh Willoughby discovered Cape-Zemble, but he and all his Company were frozen to Death in Lapland. In 1596. some Dutch being shipwrack'd built themselves a Hut, and winter'd in it, but saw no Sun for two Months and twenty days, and next year they returned to Lapland in a Boat. No Inhabitants were ever discovered in this Country, though Finmark in the same Parallel is inhabited.

* Neyland, a Market Town of Babergh Hundred, in the East parts of Suffolk, upon the Borders of Essex. 'Tis watered by the Stowre, and has a Bridge over it.

Nicander, a Greek Author, was not onely a Grammarian, but also a Poet and Physician. He lived about the CXXXIVth. Olympiad, and in the 512 of Rome. He writ divers Works which are frequently quoted by the Ancients, whereof we have onely left his Theriaca and Alexipharmaca. Also another of the same Name of Alexandria, and an Historian, who wrote a Treatise of the Disciples of Aristotle. Also a third Person of the same Name, who was an Historian of Chalcedonia quoted by Athenaeus, lib. 11.

Nicanor, General of the Army of Demetrius Soter, King of the Syrians, who made himself Famous by his Valour and Enterprizes: He was sent into Judaea to assist Alcimus, but without the desired Success. In a second Expedition sometime after, he vow'd to ruine the Temple and City of Jerusalem, but Judas Macchabaeus with 3000 Men onely engaged, and killed him, with 35000 of his Men. This happened A M. 3893. in the CLIV. Olympiad, and 592 or 3 of Rome. I Macchab. ch. 7. and II. ch. 14, 15. Joseph.

Nicanor, born in the Isle of Cyprus, was one of the seven Deacons chosen by the Apostles, mentioned Acts 6. Historians tell us that he preached the Gospel in his own Country, and died a Martyr there. Baron. in Annal. & Mart. There have been many Greek Authors of this Name.

Nicaragua, a Province of New-Spain, belonging to the Government or Lieutenancy of Guatimala; is a Country very fruitfull in Maiz, but wants Corn. It abounds with excellent Pastures and Cattle, but hath no Sheep. There is also great store of Cotton, and the Woods are full of great Trees, whereof some are of that Bigness, that fifteen Men joining their hands together cannot compass the Trunk or Body of them. Almost all the Savages of this Country can speak Spanish, and are very skilfull and ingenious Artists. The Lake of Nicaragua is very considerable for its largeness, as being above 130 Leagues in Compass; it breeds a vast number of Fish, and Plenty of Crocodiles, and ebbs and flows like the Sea. The Capital City of this Province is called Leon of Nicaragua, stands upon the Shoar of the great Luke, and is the residence of the Governour and other Officers of the King of Spain, and is also a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Mexico. About three Leagues from this City, is a Vulcano, or burning Mountain, which every Evening and Morning sends forth a thick Smoak, and casts up a prodigious quantity of burnt Stones. The second City of this Province is Grenada, 16 Leagues from Leon. About 7 Leagues from Grenada is another Vulcano, the Top whereof, notwithstanding the Fire and Smoak it casts forth at times, is covered with fruit-bearing Trees. Laet's History of the New-World.

Nicaria, of old called Icaria, is an Island in the Archipelago, which hath the Island Samos on the East, Naxia on the West, Chio on the North, and the Island Patmos on the South. Its Circuit is not above 40 Miles, and is much longer than broad, and was therefore by the Greeks called Macris, or the long Island. It is called Icaria, because the Poets suppose that Icarus, the Son of Daedalus, was drown'd hereabouts. The Soil of the Island is very good, but the Inhabitants are somewhat careless in cultivating the same, because of the frequent Incursions of Pirates. On the East Coast of the Isle is a very high Tower, which they make use of for a Light-house, to prevent Mariners from running upon the dangerous Rocks which are between this Isle and Samos. It is about 200 years ago that the Turks took it, together with the Isle of Chio, from Justinian of Genoa, and is now under the Governour of Gallipoli. It formerly had a City of the same Name which was a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Rhodes. Becman's Histor. Insul. cap. 5.

Nicasius de Voerda of Mechelen, was in great repute in the XV. Century. Notwithstanding that he was blind from the third year of his Age, yet by his Industry he attained great Knowledge in the most profound Sciences. He was Doctor of Lovain, and writ several Works. He was made Priest by a special privilege from Rome, preach'd and heard Confession's. He died in 1491. Trithemius. Valerius Andreas.

Nicastro, Lat. Nicastrum, a City of the Kingdom of Naples, in the further Calabria, with a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Reggio. It is but a little City, at the Foot of Mount Appennine, 5 or 6 Miles from the Sea.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Nicaulis, Q. of Egypt and Aethiopia. Josephus supposeth her to have been the Q. of Sheba, called also Makeda, that came to visit Solomon, A. M. 3046. But it is difficult to say any thing positive on this Subject. Some Authors are of opinion that she came out of Arabia foelix, others that it was from that part of Aethiopia that lies beyond the Red-sea. However, when she had seen that Prince's Magnificence, observed his Wisdom and Penetration into the most secret things of Nature, the Order and Oeconomy of his House, and the Number of his Officers; she acquainted him how much she admired it, adding that she held them happy that had the advantage of living with him. Then she presented him with 120 Talents of Gold, with Pearls of inestimable Value and a great quantity of Perfumes, and acknowledging that he deserved to be considered as the Wonder of his Age, she returned home highly satisfied with what she had seen and heard; and laden with more valuable Presents than she had brought with her. Baronius. Torniel. Origen. Abulensis.

Nice, Lat. Nicia, a City of Provence, with the Title of an Earldom and Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Ambrun, was built by those of Marseilles, and probably took its Name from some Victory they obtained against the Ligurians. The City at present is great, splendid and populous, seated upon the Shoar of the Mediterranean Sea, at the foot of the Alpes, with a capacious Haven, and one of the strongest Castles in Europe, between the River Var and Villa Franca, and 7. m. from Monaco to the West. This City was under the Earls of Provence till 1365, when Queen Joan left it to Lewis II. Duke of Savoy, with the County belonging to it, and has ever since been subject to that Family, till the Year 1691, when it was taken by the French King. The Amphitheatre that is still to be seen here, with the Inscriptions and other Roman Monuments are abundant Testimonies of the Antiquity of this City. Nice was taken by Francis of France, and by the Turks under Barberousse, who appear'd before it with 200 Sail, the 20 of August, 1543. but neither of them was able to take the Castle. The County of this Name is divided into the Vicariate of Nice, Barcelonne, Sospello, Puerin, and into the Counties of Bueil and Tende. It hath a Cathedral, three Parishes, 1 College, and diverse Religious Houses. Long. 30. 20. Petrus Jofredus hath writ the History of it.

Nice, or Nizza della Paglia, a City of Italy in Montferrat, between Ast and Aqui, which suffered much during the Wars of Italy.

Nice, Lat. Nicaea, a City of Bithynia in Asia minor, an Archbishop's See, and formerly Metropolis of Bithynia, of old called Antigonia, from its Founder Antigonus, the Son of Philip; as also Olbia and Ancore; and named Nicaea by Lysimachus, in honour of his Wife; but is now called Isnich, Nichor and Nichea. This City is famous for the first General Council held here by Constantine the Great in 325, against the Arians, which had 318 Bishops in it. There was another designed here in 359 for the Promoting of Arianism, but was disappointed by an Earthquake. There was a second General Council here in 787 called by the Empress Irene, consisting of 350 Bishops, where Image-worship was approved, which Charles the Great censured in a Council conven'd by him at Franckford in 794. It stands 44 m. from Nicomedia to the N. and 25 from Prusia to the West. It was taken by Godfrey of Bulloigne in his way to Jerusalem, An. 1097. and restor'd to the Greek Emperour. Solyman Cutlimust, at that time Governour, rebelled against the Sultan, and called himself King. In 1329 it was besieged by the Sultan Orchanes II. of the Ortoman Line; and Andronicus the Greek Emperour coming to relieve it, was wounded and forc'd to retire, yet the Turks took it not untill next year, and that by a Stratagem. The Town stands partly on the descent of a Hill, and partly on a Plain. The Haven consists of two Moles built of Free-stone, and three great Inclosures encompassed with Walls, where they lay up their Timber for Houses and Shiping. The adjacent Country is pleasant and fruitfull and abounds with Wine and rare Fruit, which induc'd Sultan Amurath to build a Seraglio in the highest place of the Town, where there is a delicate prospect both by Sea and Land; the greatest Trade is in Timber and Corn; and it's but eight hours fail from Constantinople with a fair Wind. There was another Town of this Name in Macedonia, formerly a Bishop's See, and very large, but now reduced to a small Village inhabited by Turks and Bulgarians: it stands 34 Miles from Heraclea; in Long. 57. 30. Lat. 42. 25. Stephan. de Urbibus. St. Athanasius. Baronius in Annal.

Nicephorus I. of that Name, Emperour of Constantinople, surnamed Logotheta, was Treasurer and Chancellor to the Emperor Leo IV. but in 802. took possession of the Throne, having banish'd the Empress Irene to the Island Mitylene or Lesbos. He was a zealous Hater of Images, and a great Defender of the Liberties of the Greek Church against the Encroachments of the Church of Rome. He put Bardanes his Competitor into a Monastery, and came to an Agreement with Charles the Great, about the Limits of their respective Dominions; declared his Son Stauratius, Augustus, and gave a great Defeat to the Bulgarians, whose King, Crunnus, was forc'd to beg a Peace at his hands; which the Emperor refusing, the Bulgarians, made desperate thereby, set upon his Army in the night time, defeated it, and kill'd him, with all his Nobility, A. C. 811. whose Skull, plated over with Silver, Crunnus after made use of for a Cup to dr•nk in; his Son Stauratius, being dangerously wounded, hardly escaping. Michael Curopalates, his Son-in-law, succeeded him Theophanes. Cedrenus. Zonar. in Annal. Graec.

Nicephorus II. surnamed Phocas, was Commander of the Armies of Romanus the Younger, and by the Soldiers put into his place, because that Emperor's Sons were too young to govern. He was crown'd by the Patriarch Polyeuctes the 16 of August, 963, and married Theophania the Emperor's Widow. This Emperor was famous for his Victories obtain'd before and after he came to the Crown, for he drove the Saracens out of Syria, Cilicia, and the Isle of Cyprus, and took from them the Cities of Antioch and Tripoli. But his extraordinary Covetousness stained all his brave Actions, and put him upon oppressing his Subjects by horrid Extortions. And some say of him, That to reward his Soldiers, he suffered them to plunder Churches. Thus being become hatefull to all, John Zimisces, the Empress Theophania's Gallant, murthered him in his Palace, the 11th of Decem. 969. Curopalates. Cedrenus in Annal.

Nicephorus III. surnamed Botoniates, being Commander of the Troops of the Empire in Asia, became very considerable, and being assisted by the Turks, made himself Master of Constantinople, and was declared Emperor the 25th of March, 1078; and having banished Michael Paripanaces, with his Wife and Son Constantine, into a Monastery, reign'd from the 7th of April, till the end of March, 1081, when he was forc'd to change the Imperial Purple for a Monk's Habit, quitting the Throne to Alex. Comnenus. Zonaras. Cedrenus, &c.

* Nicephorus I. of that Name, Patriarch of Constantinople, succeeded Tarasius in 806, was the Son of Theodorus who had been Secretary to the Emperours of the East, which Office himself also discharged for some time, but being weary of a Court life, retired to a Monastery, whence the Emperour Nicephorus sent for him to be Patriarch; some time after the Emperour Leo the Armenian banished him to a Monastery on the farther side of the Streights of Constantinople, for his being a zealous Defender of Images, where he died at the Age of 70 or 71, in 828, after having lived 14 years in exile. We have a Treatise of his called Historiae Breviarium, from the Death of the Emperour Maurice to Leo IV. which was published by Petavius in 1616, and afterwards joyn'd to the Historia Byzantina in 1648. He writ also a Book entitled, Chronologia Tripartita, published by Joseph Scaliger, and others.

Nicephorus Chartophylax, who 'tis thought lived about the year 800. We have some of his Works translated into Latin in the Bibliotheca Patrum, and in the Collection of Jus Graeco-Romanum. Cave's Chartophylax.

Nicephorus, a Macedonian, the Author of a Greek Book entitled, Commentarii de rebus Byzantinis, which Fra. Possinus published at Paris, 1661. with Notes, and Du Cange hath also published some Observations upon this Author in 1670. at the end of Cinnamus. He died in 1137. Cave's Chartoph.

Nicephorus, surnamed Callistus, (because he was Son of Callistus) and Xantopulus, was a Greek Historian who lived in the XIVth. Century, under the Empire of Andronicus Palcologus the elder, and Michael Andronicus the younger, and composed an Ecclesiastical History in XXIII. Books, whereof we have onely XVIII. left, which contain an account of what pass'd from the Birth of Christ to the Death of the Emperour Phocas in 610, which was translated into Latin by Joan. Langius, and whereof we have several Editions, that of 1630 at Paris being counted the best. Vossius. Possevin.

Nicephorus (Gregoras) a Greek Historian, who flourished in the XIVth. Century and writ an History in XI Books, containing the Passages from A. C. 1204. when Constantinople was taken by the French, to the Death of Andronicus Paleologus the younger, in 1341. We have this History, with the Latin Translation of Jerom Wolfius, printed at Basil, in 1562, and at Geneva, in 1615. This same Nicephorus interpreted a Piece of Synesius de Insomniis, which Turnebus published in 1552. Dr Cave in his Hist. Liter. adds, that he was commmanded to Silence by the Patriarch Callistratus upon pain of Excommunication, which Sentence he despised, and retiring into a Monastery dispers'd a Writing in which he accus'd the Emperor and Patriarch of the Injury he pretended was done him; the Greek Church of corrupt and false Doctrine; the Monks in general of Laziness, Luxury and Heresie; whereupon he was commanded by the Emperour Cantacuzenus to remain in that Monastery, and forbidden all Company and Books. In 1355. Cantacuzenus having abdicated the Empire, called a Council to examine Theological Controversies and the Imputations of Gregoras, whither being sent for, he was convicted of his Lyes and Calumnies. How long he lived after this is uncertain.

Nicetas I. of that Name, Patriarch of Constantinople, was a Sclavonian, an Eunuch, and a great Enemy of Image-worship, which endeared him to the Emperour Constantinus Copronymus, who preferred him to the See of Constantinople, in 766. in which place he continued to his Death in 780. Curopalat. Cedrenus in Compend. Baron. in Annal.

Nicetas (Acominatus surnam'd Choniates) a Greek Historian who lived in the XIIIth. Century. He had had considerable Offices in the Court of the Emperours of Constantinople, and when that City was taken by the French in 1204. he retired with a young woman he had taken from the Enemies, to Nicca in Bithynia, where he married her, and spent the rest of his days. He writ an History or Annals from the Death of Alexis Comnenus in 1118, to that

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

of Baldwin in 1205. This work having been translated by Hierom Wolfius, hath been added to the Body of the Byzantine History of the Louvre Impression. Petrus Morellus of Tours, in the XVIth. Century translated the first V. Books of the Treasure of the Orthodox Faith, attributed to this Nicetas, which were printed at Paris in 1580, and have been since added to the twelfth Volume of the Bibliotheca Patrum. There are also some other fragments of this Author. Hierom Wolfius in Praefat. Possevin. in Appar. Bellarm. de Script. Eccl. Vossius de Histor. Graec. Leo Allatius de Nicetis.

Nicetas, a Monk of Constantinople, who lived about 1120, and writ in Defence of the Council of Chalcedon against the Prince of Armenia. Also another of the same Name, surnamed Pectoratus, who lived about the midst of the eleventh Century, and writ a Treatise of Unleavened Bread against the Latins. Also Nicetas, surnamed Seidus, who 'tis supposed lived at the beginning of the tenth Century, and writ several Treatises against the Latins. Allatius. Cave.

Nicias, an Athenian Captain, and the Son of Niceratus, whom his Vertue and Riches had made very considerable in his Country. His vertue raised him to many high Warlike Offices, for he was General of their Forces by Sea, and obtained several famous Victories over his Country's Enemies. He persuaded the Athenians to conclude a Truce of 50 years with the Lacedaemonians. Afterwards, when the War of Sicily was resolved upon, he was chosen to be one of the Commanders in Chief of that Expedition; but they of Syracusa, having beaten the Athenian Fleet, he and Demosthenes the General of it were put to Death in the XCIst. Olymp. and 441st. of Rome. Thucyd. Diod. Sic. Plutar.

Nicias of Nicea. He writ the Lives of the Philosophers and some other Treatises, quoted by Athenaeus. Aelian makes mention of a Painter of the same Name, and Plutarch of a Greek Author. Also a famous Athenian Painter, whose Excellency consisted in drawing Women to the Life. He made a Picture wherein he had represented Hell in the same manner as Homer describes it, for which he refused 60 Talents, as having more mind to make a Present of it to his Country, than to enrich himself by it. Felibien. vit. Peint.

Nicocles, King of Salamine in the Isle of Cyprus, Son of Evagoras IId. received the Crown and Title of the King of Paphos from the hands of Ochus, King of Persia. After the Death of Nicocreon, Son of Protagoras, he got again into the Throne of Salamine, by the Protection of Ptolomaeus Lagus, but having quitted his Benefactor, to side with Antigonus, he was accused of Perfidiousness, which so afflicted him that it made him hang himself; his Wife seeing this horrid Spectacle, kill'd her Sons and Daughters, and afterwards stabb'd herself; and Pythagoras and Protagoras, who were the onely Remains of Teucer's Posterity, concluded this direfull Tragedy by setting Fire to the Palace, and cast themselves into the midst of it. Diodorus, lib. 20. Also a Comical Greek Poet who lived at the same time with Aristophanes, in the XCVIth. Olympiad, and 366 of Rome. Causab. Animad. in Athenaeum.

Nicocrates, a Tyrant of Cyrene in Libya, was a very cruel Prince. He put to death Phaedimus, to marry his Wife Aretaphile, with whom he was fallen in Love. He murthered Menelippus, High-priest of the Temple of Apollo, and took upon himself the Priesthood. His unheard-of Cruelties made his Wife desire to be rid of him; for which end she prepared a poisonous Draught, but that failing, she got Prince Leander to dispatch him.

Nicodemus, a Pharisee, and Senator of the Jewish Sanhedrin, who came and discoursed our Saviour by night: See John, ch. 3. who also took care of our Saviour's Burial, John, chap. 19. We have a Book called The Gospel of Nicodemus, which is supposititious.

Nicolai (Laurentius) a Jesuit born in Norway, who was sent from Rome to Sweden in 1577, to be subservient to Queen Catharine, the Wife of King John IIId. for the restoring the Roman Religion in that Kingdom; to which end he made Profession of Lutheranism, and had a Divinity Professor's Place bestowed upon him at Stockholm; having this opportunity put into his hands, he in his publick Lectures made it his business to undermine the Foundations of Lutheranism, which when the Principal of the College and the Curate of the Town perceived, they opposed him therein, but were put out of their Places, and Nicolai made a Principal; but two years after, when the King was informed of the Truth of the Matter, he banished Nicolai, and restor'd his Adversaries to their Places. Maimbourg's History of Lutheranism.

Nicolaitans, Hereticks who are supposed to have risen in the Church during the time of the Apostles, and are taken to be the Fathers of the Gnosticks. Some of the Fathers affirm that Nicolas, one of the seven first Deacons was Founder of this Sect; that being blam'd by the Apostles for keeping company with his Wife whom he had left before to live in Continence, he invented this brutal Error to excuse his Proceeding, and taught that Impurity was a necessary means to attain eternal Bliss. Others say that the Apostles reproaching him with being jealous of his Wife, who was very handsome, he sent for her, and in a great Assembly gave her leave to marry whom she pleas'd; upon which some Libertines formed a Heresie, and unjustly called it by his Name. They denyed Christ's Divinity by an Hypostatical Union, saying, the Divine inhabited, but was not united to the Humane Nature. They held, That all Pleasures were good, and that it was lawfull to eat the Meats offered to Idols. Becoming too known by this Name, they took that of the Gnosticks, and divided themselves into other Sects, called Phibionites, Stratioticks, Leviticks and Borborites. Baronius, A. C. 68. Godeau. Clemen. Alexandrin. St. Iren.

Nicolas I. Pope surnamed The Great, was a Roman, and succeeded Benedict. IIId. the 24th. of April, 858. He boldly withstood the Emperor Michael III. who had deposed Ignatius, Patriarch of Constantinople, and put Photius into his place; and being informed that Photius had a design to out him, he struck him with an Anathema. He excommunicated also John, Archbishop of Ravenna, but afterwards restored him. He was a strenuous Assertor and Promoter of the Celibacy of Priests; but was therein vigorously opposed by Huldericus, Bishop of Augsburg, so that notwithstanding the Pope's endeavours, the Priests had liberty of Matrimony allow'd them for 200 years after. He was a zealous Maintainer of the Pontifical Authority, and writ a vast number of Epistles. And died 867. See M. Chemnit. in Examine de Coelibatu. Platin. Anast. Biblioth. Onuphr. Ciacon. Hincmar. Rhemens. Possevin.

Nicolas II. called Gerard the Burgundian, a Frenchman, or as others a Savoyard, succeeded Stephen IX. in 1059, and at the same time the Count of Frescati set up Johan. Nincius, Bishop of Velitri, who took upon him the Name of Benedict X; but Nicolas condemn'd him in a Council held at Sutri, whereupon Benedict was fain to submit himself. He also celebrated a Council, wherein he oblig'd Berengarius to recant. He died 1061, after having govern'd the Church two years and 6 months. Baron.

Nicolas III. of the Family of the Ursini, called Johan. Cajetan. succeeded to John XXI. the See having been vacant six months and four days; he was chosen at Viterbo, the 25th. of Nomveb. 1277; he was Learned and a Favourer of Learning, and was of such a prudent behaviour, that before his coming to the Papacy he was commonly called Cardinalis Compositus, The Composed or Grave Cardinal. Many Popish Writers accuse this Pope of having been too forward in promoting and enriching his Relations; and for his unjust persecuting of Charles of Anjou, King of Sicily, and of having been the Author of the Massacre of the French in Sicily, called the Sicilian Vespers, tho' he died two years before it was executed, of an Apoplexy at Sutri, the 22d. of August, 1280. Platina. Du Chesne. Bzovius & Raynald. in Annal. Ludovic. Jacob. Biblioth. Pontific.

Nicolas IV. a Franciscan, called Hieronymus, born at Ascalon, succeeded Honorius IV. A. C. 1288, after XI months vacancy of the See. He appeased the Dissensions at Rome, reconciled the Kings of Sicily and Arragon, took care for the Conversion of the Tartars, and the Inhabitants of Dalmatia, and did his best endeavours for recovery of the Holy-land. He died in 1292. Commentaries upon the Scripture, and on the Master of the Sentences, Sermons, and other Treatises are attributed to him. Du Chesne in his Life. Bzovius. Spondan. & Raynald. in Annal. Eccles.

Nicolas V. before called Thomas, was chosen after Eugenius IV. the sixth of March, 1447, and crowned the ninteenth of the same month. He made the Anti-pope Felix V. to renounce all his Pretensions to the Papacy. He celebrated a Jubilee in 1450, and crowned the Emperor Frederick IVth. with his Wife Eleonora of Portugal; but being sorely troubled with a Conspiracy formed against him and the Cardinals by Stephanus Porcarius, and the News of the taking of Constantinople, he fell sick, and died 1455. He was a great Restorer and Favourer of Learning. He augmented the Vatican with 3000 Books, and made it his business, with incredible Charges, to collect a vast number of Greek and Latin Manuscripts. He was very liberal and magnificent to the Greeks, to Gentlemen fallen to decay, poor Maids, and especially to learned Men, whom he sent for from all parts to his Court. He w•s also very magnificent in his publick Buildings. He is highly commended by several Authors. Antonin. Aeneas Sylvius. Platina. Spondan. Raynald. Possevin. Du Chesne.

Nicolas I. surnamed Mysticus, which is a Name of dignity, Patriarch of Constantinople, succeeded Antonius in 890. He governed the Church with much Sincerity. The Emperor Leo VI. deposed him in 901, because he would not approve of the fourth Marriage of that Prince with Zoe; but Alexander restored him again in 911, and made him Tutor to Constantinus Porphyrogenetus. He sent Legates to Pope John X. for the Union of the Greek and Latin Church. He died in 930. Curopalat. in Compend. Histor. Baron. in Annal.

Nicolas II. surnamed Chrysoberges, was the Successor of Antonius Studita, in 981, and with great Sweetness governed the Church till 995. Curopalat. & Baron.

Nicolas III. surnamed Grammaticus, a Person highly esteemed amongst the Greeks, succeeded Eustathius in 1089. He died in 1117. Zonar. in Annal. Baron. in Annal.

St. Nicolas, Bishop of Mira in Lycia, who according to the Greek and Roman Legendaries lived at the beginning of the IVth. Century. He was taken during the Persecution of Licinius, and sent into Banishment; after the Death of that Tyrant he visited his Diocess, and destroyed all the Idol-Temples he found in it. It is said that he assisted at the General Council of Nice, where he strongly opposed Arius. Metaphrast. & Surius. Baron. in Annal. & Martyr. Godeau Hist. Eccles.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Nicolas-Stur, the Son, as 'twas said, of Steno-Stur, King of Sweden, and of Christina, was proclaimed King by the People of Dalecarlia, after the Death of Steno, who had been killed in a Battle against the Danes in 1520. But Christina who was resolved to marry Gustavus, persuaded the People that she had never a Son, and that Nicolas-Stur was an Impostor, whereupon he was forced to make his Escape to Norway, and from thence to Rostock, where Gustavus caused him to be seized, and tried, and upon many Informations brought in against him from Sweden, he was condemned to be beheaded. Varillas.

* Nicolas the Hermit, commonly called Brother Clauss, a Swisser, who being Father of five Sons, and as many Daughters, retired into a Wilderness in the Valley of Melchtal in 1481, where he lived 21 years in Meditation and Prayers, eating nothing but Roots, thinly cloathed, and always went bare-foot, and without either Hat or Cap; exhorting all that visited him to Penance and a Contempt of the World; wishing them never to be dejected at the Vicissitudes of Fortune: He foretold a great many things, and said, his Country if united in it self, would always flourish and prove invincible, especially if the Inhabitants did give over their foreign Alliances, and yearly Pensions, and furnishing Princes with mercenary Troops, and did apply them to cultivate their Land at Home. Tempted by the Bishop of Constance, he eat some Meat, which much prejudiced his Health. He kept nothing in his little Cell but two Stools on which he used to rest himself sometimes. His usual Prayer was, Domine, Rape me mihi, & redde me totum tibi: Lord, Deliver me from my self, and take me wholly to you. He died in 1502. Hoffman.

Nicolaus de Cusa, or Cusanus, was of great esteem in the fifteenth Century; he took his Name de Cusa from a small Village on the Mosell, in the Diocess of Trier. He was a Person of extraordinary Learning and Parts, and more particularly excelled in Law and Divinity, tho' withall a most abstruse Philosopher. He was made Cardinal and Bishop of Brixia by Nicolas the Fifth. In 1451 he was sent Legate into Germany to preach the Croisade, but without success. He died at Todi, a City of Umbria, in 1464, in the 63d. year of his Age. He founded the Hospital of St. Nicolas near Cusa the Place of his Birth, and furnished it with a most noble and ample Library of Greek and Latin Authors. He left many excellent Works which were Printed in three Volumes at Basil, 1565. Onuphr. Platina, Ciacon. Trithem. & Bellarm. de Script. Eccles. Spondan. & Raynald. in Annal. Possevin. in Apparat. Sixtus Senens. Biblioth. Sacra.

Nicolaus Damascenus was a Person highly esteemed amongst the Learned Men of his Age. He lived in the time of Augustus, and was in great favour with that Emperor, and Herod the Great, King of the Jews. He was a Peripatetick Philosopher, Poet and Historian, and writ the History of Assyria, whereof we have only some Fragments left, with many other considerable Pieces. Henry of Valois hath published at Paris, in Greek and Latin, the Collection which Constantinus Porphyrogennetus had made of the Works of this Author.

Nicolaus de Lyra, or Lyranus. His Surname was given him from his native Place Lyre, a Country Town in Normandy, and the Diocese of Evreux. He was born of Jewish Parents, but having got himself baptized, he enter'd the Order of St. Francis, in the Monastery of Verneuil, and afterwards was sent to Paris, where he taught many years with esteem and applause. He died in 1349, or as others say, in 1340. He hath left behind him of his Writing, Postils upon the whole Bible, A Treatise of the Body of Jesus Christ against the Jews, Commentaries upon the Master of the Sentences, Of the Beatifick Vision, Sermons, &c. Trithem. & Bellarm. de Script. Eccles. Henry Vill•t. in Athen. Franc. Luc. Wadinge in Bibl. & Annal. min. Val. Andr. Bibl. Belg.

Nicomachus, a Greek Historian, who lived in the time of the Emperour Aurelianus, in the IIId. Century, and is supposed to be the same that writ the Life of Apollonius Tyanaeus. Voss. lib. 2. de Hist. Graec. Also Nicomachus the Father of Aristotle, who had a Son of the same Name, to whom he dedicated his Ethicks.

Nicomedes, King of Bithynia, who was driven from his Dominions by Mithridates, but restored again to them by the Romans, and dying about 679 of Rome, he left the Romans Heir of his Estates. Veller. Paterc. Tit. Liv. Flor. Polyb.

Nicomedes II. surnamed Epiphanes, the fifth King of Bithynia, was sent to Rome, and recommended to the Senate by his Father Prusias, but having afterward gained the favour of the Senate and of the Bithynians, he conceived a mortal hatred against his Father, seized his Throne and caused him to be put to Death. He built Apamea in honour of his Mother, and at last was killed by his own Son, Nicomedes III. by a just effect of the Divine Retaliation. Appion. de Bello Mithrid.

Nicomedia, a Capital City of Bithynia, in the lesser Asia, was in ancient times one of the most important and considerable Cities of the East. It was built by one of the Nicomedes, Kings of Bithynia, who put his Name upon it; and being subdued by the Romans, became the Seat of the Empire, under divers Emperors, A. C. 358. It was wholly destroyed by an Earthquake at the time when the Emperor Constantius was about to hold an Arian Council there. At present this City is called Comidia, and by the Turks Ismid, and is situate near the Coast of the Sea of Marmora, at the bottom of a Gulf to which it gives its Name, upon the side of a little Hill full of Fountains, and Laden with Vines, Corn, and abundance of Fruit-trees. In the City are found a multitude of Greek and Latin Inscriptions, as also many Mosques and Greek Churches of a magnificent Structure. It is inhabited by about 30000 Greeks, Armenians, Jews and Turks, who drive a Trade with Silks, Cottons, woollen and linen Cloth, and other Merchandises. It was to this Place Hannibal retired after his Defeat, and where he poisoned himself, for fear of being delivered to the Romans by Prusias, King of Bithynia. It was one of the first Cities that embrac'd the Christian Faith. Most of the Ships, Saicks and Barks used by the Merchants of Constantinople are built in the Gulf of Nicomedia. On the West of this City is a Mineral Fountain to which the Greeks and Turks repair in great Numbers, and according to their report there is scarcely any Disease which is not cured by it. Grelot Voyage of Constantinople.

Nicon, or Conqueror, the Name of an Ass, whose Story take as follows. The Morning before the Sea-fight at Actium, Augustus being gone abroad to take a View of his Fleet, met a Man upon an Ass, and having demanded of him who he was, answered, that his Name was Eutychus, that is, Fortunate; and his Ass, Nicon, that is, Conqueror, whence Augustus took a good Omen for the Undertaking he was going about. And after his Victory he caused a Brazen Statue of a Man sitting upon an Ass to be plac'd for a Trophy near the Place of that Victory. Plutarch. in Vita Augusti.

Nicon, a famous Wrestler, who having been Conquerour very often in the Plays of Greece had a Statue erected to him in Tasso an Island of the Archipelago. After his Death a certain fellow that envyed his Fame whipt the Statue, which happened to fall, and kill'd him, and being thereupon arraigned, was by Draco the Athenian's Laws, who ordered even inanimate things to be punished, condemned to Banishment, and cast into the Sea. But some years after, the Inhabitants of the Island lying under a Disaster, consulted the Oracle, which told 'em, that to be rid of what they labour'd under, They should seek and re-place Nicon's Statue. Suidas.

Nicoping, a Town of Denmark in the Isle of Falstrea, over against Laland, 11 m. S. of Copenhagen. It's a very neat, but small Town.

Nicoping, Lat. Nicopia, a City of Sudermania, a Province of the Kingdom of Sweden, near the Baltick Sea, 13 m. North of Stockholm, 7 m. South-east of Norway, and hath a Castle, where Charles, Duke of Sudermania, was a long time kept Prisoner before he was advanced to the Crown of Sweden.

Nicopolis, the Capital of Mysia, which some call Nigeboli and the Turks, Sciltaro. Ammianus Marcellinus tells us this City was built by Trajan the Emperor, after his Conquest of Decebalus, King of Dacia. Also a City of Bulgaria upon the Danube, near Walachia, where the Christians were beaten by the Turks, in the time of Sigismond, King of Hungary, in 1396. Also a City of Epirus, called Prevesa, which was built near the Place where Augustus obtained a Victory over Mark Anthony in 723 of Rome.

Nicopolis, called also Gianich, and Chiorme, an Episcopal City of Armenia, under the Metropolis of Sebaste. Also an Episcopal City of Judaea, and is the same with Emmaus. See Emmaus.

Nicosia, the Capital City of the Isle of Cyprus, with an Archbishop's See. Some Authors say its ancient Name was Thremithum. It was taken by the Turks in September, 1570, after a Siege of 42 days. This Town is 3 Miles in Compass, and stands in a fruitfull and well watered Plain. The Gentry of the Country all live here; yet it is not very populous, a great part of the Ground within the Walls being taken up with fine Gardens, which with the well pav'd Streets renders this one of the pleasantest Places in the whole Country, but far short of the Strength of Famagusta, whose Walls are cut out of the main Rock. The Greeks have four Churches, the Franks two, and the Armenians one in this City. The Turks demolished the noble Buildings left here by the Venetians, in hopes of finding Treasure. When the Turks took it they shipp'd off 250 Field-pieces, with a rich Booty, and many Captives, one of which being a Woman, blew the Ship and all up. It was formerly 9 miles in Compass, but the Venetians reduced it to 3, and made it one of the strongest and most beautifull Fortresses in the World. The Air is temperate, the Soil fruitfull, and abounds with Dates and Pomegranates. It's 20 m. East of Salina, seated at the Foot of a Hill in a great Plain. Hackluit.

Nicostratus, an Orator mentioned by Suidas; also a Sophister of Trebizonde, who lived under the Empire of Claudius and Valerian, in the Third Century. He writ the History of the Philips, Gordianus, Decius, and of some others. Evagr. Voss. de Histor. Graecis.

Nicot (John) of Nismes in Languedoc, and Master of Requests to the French King, was Ambassador in Portugal in 1559, 60, and 61, from whence he brought the Plant called from his Name in Latin Nicotiana, and more commonly Tobacco. He writ several Works, viz. a French and Latin Dictionary in folio, a Treatise of Navigation, &c. He died at Paris, May 10. in 1600 Blancard.

Nicotera, a City of the farther Calabria, in the Kingdom of Naples, upon the Shoar of the Tyrrhene Sea, with a Bishop's See, Suffragan to the Archbishop of Reggio. It's very small and thinly inhabited, being almost quite ruined by an Earthquake in 1638. Long. 40. 00. Lat. 38. 25.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Nidrosia, a River of Norway, also a City of the same name, the Capital of a Province there, with an Archbishop's See, commonly called Drontheim, and a place of considerable Trade. The Swedes were Masters of it since 1658, but by a late Treaty it hath been restored to the Kings of Denmark. Lat. 64. 36.

Nieper, a River of Poland which hath its rise in Muscovy: See Borysthenes.

* Niester, Lat. Tyras or Turla, a Polish River which has its source from a Lake in Russia Rubra, nine Polish Miles East from Primislaw, and four South of Lemberg. It flows through Podolia, Pokutia, and is the boundary betwixt Braclaw and Walachia, and falls into the Black-sea in Bessarabia, sixty, or as some say, not above twenty Miles from the Mouth of the Danube. Baudr.

* Nieuhaus, or Neuhaus, Lat. Nienhusium, a Castle near Paderborn, and the Ancient Residence of their Bishops, who made it a place of retreat from the fury of their Rebellious People. It is built on the very place where Drusus erected a Castle. The first of the Bishops of Paderborn that resided here, was Theodore Furstemberg. Nero Claudius and Charles the Great built Castles also in this place, to bridle the Sicambri and Saxons.

Niger, the greatest River of Africa called by the Inhabitants Hiud Nijar. It ariseth in Aethiopia from a Lake of the same name, and running Westward divides Nigritia into two parts. After a long course and the reception of divers Rivers, whose names are unknown to us, it falls into the Atlantick Ocean by six great Streams, which are all South of Cape Verde but one. A remarkable thing is observed concerning this River, viz. That whereas on the South side of it, the Inhabitants are black, strong, and well made, and the Soil fertile; yet on the other side to the North, the People are white or somewhat tawny, little and weak, and the ground very barren. The Tide which ebbs and flows from six to six hours, runs up above Five and twenty Leagues into the Country. It increaseth and decreaseth like the Nile, overflowing all the Fields, and covering the Valleys: Its overflowing begins in the midst of June, and lasts eighty Days, encreasing and diminishing before it returns within its Banks. Ptolomy was mistaken in saying that there was an Arm of Niger which ran towards the East, for the Merchants and others that have travelled that Country inform us of the contrary. Marmol. descr. of Africa.

* Niger (Dominicus Marius) a Venetian who lived about the Year 1490. He published Six and twenty Books of Geography, Eleven of Europe, as many of Asia, and four of Africa, but takes no notice of America, whence it appears he composed that work, before Americus Vesputius, had discovered that fourth part of the World in 1492. It was printed at Basil in 1557.

Night, the time from the Sun's setting to its rising. It is worth our observing that the Ancient Gauls and Germans (and we English to this day) reckoned the time by Nights and not by Days, as other Nations are wont to do. It is probable, that the reason of this was, that they began their Civil-day at Sunset, and so reckoned their time by that which was the beginning or first part of their Day, following the Divine order mentioned by Moses, Ex vespere & mane factus est dies unus, which our Translators render, and the Evening and the Morning were the first Day.

Night, Lat. Nox, a Heathen Divinity, whom some Authors make Daughter of the Chaos and Darkness, and others of Heaven and Earth: She was married, as the Poets tell us, to Erebus the God of Hell, and by him had four Children, Fate or Destiny, Old-age, Sleep, and Death The Ancients painted her holding two Children in her Arms, one asleep and fresh coloured, the other seemingly asleep but black, with its Feet astride; these denoted Death and its true Image Sleep, both commonly the off-spring of Night. Hesiod. Theogonia. Macrob. Saturnal, Lib. 1. Cap. 20.

Nigidius Figulus, accounted the most learned of the Romans after Varro, was a Pythagorean Philosopher, and forasmuch as the Pythagoreans were suspected to be Magicians, he was banished, and so died in 709 of Rome. Cicero and others speak with high esteem of him, and Janus Rutgersius hath carefully collected all the Fragments of Nigidius Figulus found in Ancient Authors. Cicero. La Popeliniere.

Nigritia, the Land of the Blacks, a large Country of Africa in the farthermost Libya, having the Desarts of Zaara to the East and North, Guinea to the South, the Atlantick Ocean and River Niger to the West. It was generally divided into Kingdoms, whereof the most known are Borno, Guangara, Cano, Cass•na, Agades, Tombut, Canvia, Gualata, Genehoa, Fouli, which lie North of the Niger, Zanfara, Zegzeg, Gago, Bangana, Cantori, Mandinga, Caragoulis, Sousos, Beccabena, Melli, to the South of that River; about the Mouth of which live the B•afares, Jalof•s, and Gambayes, who are all Mahometans, besides a few Idolaters and some that live in Desarts, who have no Religion at all. The Negro's are brutal in their Pleasures, lazy, dull and ignorant, most of 'em trade in Slaves which they take from the neighbouring Countries, and often sell their own Children and Wives to the Spaniards and Portuguese, who carry them to America to work in their Sugar Mills: See Negro's. Morden adds, That the Niger somewhat qualifies the heat of this Country, but that the Rains occasion several Diseases. That Cape Ban•o or Caput Album, is a long extent of Sand as hard as a Rock, about ten or twelve Cubits high, with a spacious Port, where Ships ride safe whatever Wind blows, that the Hollanders have some Holds here, and trade with the Natives for Ostridge Feathers, Gums, Amber, and some small parcels of Gold. On the South of Nigritia are sandy Desarts not habitable for want of Water, so that the Passengers must carry it with 'em. On the Banks of the Niger are Indian Reeds, Woods of Ebony, Box, Tamarisk, &c. which shelter the Natives and their Cattle from the scorching heat. In the said Woods are Lions, Camelo-pards, Debuths, &c. The Negro's Arms are Bows and Arrows which with their Bow-strings are made of Reeds. They have also Clubs of Ebony, and are very Courageous; their Houses are little and built of Earth; their chief Ornaments are Necklaces and Bracelets, but they go mostly naked by reason of the heat. They have Onions, Gourds, and Melons extraordinary big, but their principal Meat is Fish and Camels Flesh. They worship Guighimo the Lord of Heaven. They were first Jews, afterwards Christians, but turned Mahometans about 830.

Nile, a great River of Africa, which has its rise in the upper Aethiopia in the Kingdom of the Abyssines, from very high Mountains called the Mountains of the Moon, in a Country called Sacahala; others say the Nile hath two Fountains whereof the one traverseth the Lake Zembre or Zaire, and the other proceeding from the same Mountains of the Moon, passeth through the Lake Saflan, and being enlarged by the Gema, Kelti and Branti, runs through the South part of the Lake Dambea, where it forms the greatest Cataract or Arm of that River; before it enters Nubia, it takes in the River Meleg, and afterwards the Tacaze, at Jalac, and entring the Upper Egypt four Miles beneath Grand Cairo, it divides first into two and after into more Branches, which anciently made the number Seven, but are now reduced to Four, the rest being stopp'd by the Sands of the Mediterranean, and those brought down by the River. The Eastern branch falls into the Mediterranean near Damiata, of old Pelusiacum; the Western was called Canopus, and falls into the same Sea near Rosetto. There are two other Channels between these, but inconsiderable. This River is the cause of the fertility of Egypt, beginning every Year to rise with the rising Sun June 17. and swelling sometimes to twenty four Cubits, and begins to decrease about the middle of September. About a Month after they sow their Grounds, and in May reap them: The cause of which Inundation is now known to be the Rains which fall in Aethiopia for three Months together in their Winter, which is the Egyptian Summer. The Egyptians owe not only their Food, but their Lives too in a great measure to the swelling of this River; for it is observed, That when 500 die of the Plague at Grand Cairo the day before, not one dies the day after. Those Waters are sweet to the taste, cool and wholsome, and very nourishing both to Plants and Animals. It has plenty of Fish, and too many Crocodiles, some of which are thirty Foot long. Monsieur Thevenot begins the encrease of the Nile May 16 or 20, and saith, They give no account of its increase beyond September 24, tho it often swells to the beginning of October, and gradually abates till the Month of May. He gives also this account of the Head of the Nile from the Report of an Aethiopian Ambassadour he met at Grand Cairo. The Head of the Nile is a Well that springs in a large Plain called Ovembromma, in the Province of Ago, which casts up the Waters very high, and is twelve days Journey from Gouthar, the Capital of Aethiopia. These Waters running Northwards pass by seven Cataracts before they enter into Egypt, neither are there any Mountains near its Head by three weeks Journey. If the River doth not swell sixteen Foot, a Famine follows for want of Water; if it swells to twenty four, there is a Dearth because the Seed time is lost. * During this Inundation, the Country-people keep their Cattle on the tops of Hills till the decrease of the Waters, and on these Hills stand most of their Towns and Villages, appearing in the time of the Flood like so many Islands, and holding a commerce by the continual Entercourse of Boats and Shallops in which they transport their Marketable Commodities from one place to another. If it does not thus overflow, it's not onely a fore-runner of Dearth, but prognosticates some ensuing mischief to the Prince or State, confirmed by the Testimony of good and credible Authors, who affirm, That in the Tenth and Eleventh Years of Cleopatra the River increased not at all. On the Banks of this famous River grew those sedgy Weeds called Papyri, of which Paper was made in former times. They were divided into thin flakes, into which they naturally parted, then laid upon a Table and moistened with the glutinous Waters of the River, afterwards press'd together and dry'd in the Sun, by means of which Invention Ptolomy Philadelphus made his excellent Library at Alexandria. And understanding how Attalus, King of Pergamus, by the benefit of this Egyptian Paper, strove to exceed him in that kind of Magnificence, prohibited the Exportation of it out of Egypt. Hereupon Attalus invented the use of Parchments made of the Skins of Calves and Sheep; from the Materials call'd Membrana, and Pergamena from the place where invented. It's worth taking notice of, That before this Paper and Parchment were known, there were three ways of writing; 1. On the inside of the Bark of a Tree, which is in Latin call'd Liber, and hence Books are called Libri. 2. On Tables fram'd out of the main body of a Tree, which being called Caudex gave the Latins occasion to call a Book Codex. 3. They used to cover their Tables over with Wax, and thereon to write what they had to signifie, whence a Letter-carrier was called

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...Tabellarius. The Instrument wherewith they wrote was a Sharp-pointed-Iron, which they call'd Stylus, a word now signifying the peculiar phrase which a Man uses. Heylin. Leo Africanus says, That the Crocodiles of the Nile destroy more Men since the Turks were Masters of Egypt than before, People being thin, and not so able as formerly to destroy 'em. Gabriel Sionite de Urb. Orient. says, The Waters of this River being exposed in Pans three days to the heat of the Sun, turns to pure white Salt, whence the Egyptians abound with that Commodity. He adds, That the Waters are naturally muddy, but being settled, excell all others for sweetness and clearness. Ludolf. Hist. Aethiop. Thevenot's Travels.

St. Nilus, the Disciple of St. John Chrysostom, and Praefect of the City of Constantinople; but the love of a Contemplative Life, made him retire to Mount Sinai with his Son Theodulus, where they liv'd in a Monastery. Sometime after the Saracens came and kill'd the Priests of the Monastery, and took away several of those Solitaries Prisoners with them, and amongst the rest his Son, of which St. Nilus gives an account in a History of his own composing, which Poisin the Jesuit hath translated and printed in Quarto; and Bollandus hath inserted this History in his Lives of the Saints, on the fourteenth of January. The same Jesuit hath also publisht in another Volume in Quarto, 355 Epistles of this Saint in Greek and Latin with curious Observations; and we have, besides, in the Bibliotheca Patrum his Exhortations to a Monastick Life in 229 Articles. St. Nilus was look'd upon as one of the great Masters of a Spiritual and Contemplative Life, of which he writ a Treatise called Christian Philosophy. He died in 420, and was buried at Constantinople with Theodulus his Son, whom a Bishop redeem'd out of the Hands of the Saracens. The Menology of the Greeks, and Martyrology of the Romans, make mention of him on the twelfth of November. Sixt. Senens. Bellarmin. Baron. Possevin. Godeau.

Nilus Doxapatrius, a Greek Writer, who writ by order of Roger King of Sicily, a Treatise of the five Patriarchates, towards the end of the XI. Century, which Monsieur le Moine Professor at Leyden, hath published in Greek and Latin in 1685, wherein he treats particularly of the Patriarchates of Antioch, Alexandria, Rome, Jerusalem and Constantinople, describing the rise and bounds of each of them. He gives the pre-eminence to the three Patriarchates of Antioch, Alexandria and Rome, because, as he saith, they were founded by St. Peter himself. F. Simon.

Nimeghen, or Nimeguen, Lat. Noviomagum, a City of the Low-Countries, and Capital of the Lower Guelderland under the States of Holland; seated upon a part of the Rhine called the Wael, between the Rhine and the Maes, two Leagues from Arnheim to the South, and six from Ʋtrecht to the East; three from Cleves to the West, and twenty from Collen to the same. This City was taken in 1672 by the present French King, but was the Year after deserted by the French. In 1678 there was a Peace agreed here between the French and the Spaniards, and 1679 between the Germans and the French. It was anciently the Capital of the Batavi before the Roman Conquest, and by Charlemaigne made an Imperial City, but exempted about 1585. It stood out for the Spaniards in 1589, and was attack'd by Skenk a Dutch General, who entered it, but being repulsed, was drown'd in the Wael. In 1591 Prince Maurice took it after a sharp Siege. It was founded by the Catti, and the Castle by Julian the Apostate. Charles the Great had a Palace here, which, together with the Town, was burn'd by the Normans, but rebuilt by the Germans. It is seated in a good Air on the side of a Hill, having three great dry Heaths on three sides of it, and the Wael on the fourth. It hath been more sam'd in the Wars both Ancient and Modern than any other in the Low-Countries; and its Inhabitants have with small force obtain'd many great Victories: They had a peculiar Law, That every Citizen should have a compleat Set of Armour. Pontanus.

Nimetu-Lahites, a kind of Turkish Monks, so called from their Founder Nimetulahi, famous for his Doctrine and the Austerity of his Life. They meet every Monday Night to sing Hymns to the praise of God. Those who desire to be receiv'd into this Order, must continue forty Days shut up in a Chamber, where they have only allowed them four Ounces of Food a Day, neither are any suffered to go to them. At the end of this fast the other Religious take the Novice by the Hand and dance a Morrice-Dance, in which they make several extravagant Gestures, during which exercise the Novice commonly happens to fall down in a Trance, at which time they say he receives some wonderful Revelation. Ricaut of the Ottoman Empire.

Nimrod the Son of Cush and Grandchild of Ham lived A. M. 1879. It seems probable by the account Bochart gives us, Canaan, Lib. 1. Chap. 2. That the Greeks confounded Bacchus with Nimrod. See Bacchus. The Scripture observes Gen. 10. 9. That he was a great Hunter, forasmuch as at the first peopling of the World, when Humane kind was not yet multiplied into any great numbers, it was necessary for Men to apply themselves to Hunting for fear of being overpowered by the Beasts. And the same thing appears from many Greek Fables. Tho the Supposititious Berosus and Annius of Viterba will have Nimrod to have been the Saturn of the Ancients, and that Mercator thinks him to have been Ninus; yet the most probable Opinion is, That he was Belus so often mentioned in prophane History. Nimrod signifies Tyrant, Bel Lord, or Powerful.

Nineve, Lat. Ninus, an ancient and most celebrated City of Assyria, built by Assur about A. M. 1807, or Ninus (Gen. 10.11.) or as others by Nimrod; see Bochart Phaleg IV. Chap. 12. Diodorus Siculus gives us a magnificent description of it, and saith, It was 480 Stadia in compass; and the Scripture saith, it was a City of three Days Journey. It lies now in ruins, but out of it is sprung a new City called Mosul or Musal on the West side of the Tigris in Mesopotamia, whereas Nineve was in Assyria, on the East Bank of that River. It was destroyed by Nebuchadnezzar's Father A. M. 3235, built again, and was a great City in the time of Ammianus Marcellinus, until destroy'd in 1173 according to Sir John Marsham, Chron.

* Ninove or Nienove, a small City of the Low-Countries in the Earldom of Flanders, and Territories of Alost; subject to the King of Spain. It stands upon the River Dender, two Leagues South of Alost, in the middle between Brussels to the East, and Oudenarde to the West.

Ninus, or Assur, whom Eusebius makes the first King of the Assyrian Monarchy, he built, or rather enlarged Nineve, conquered Zoroaster King of the Bactrians, and married Semiramis of Ascalon, subdued almost all Asia, and died after a Reign of Two and fifty Years. We have no certainty that Assur mentioned in Scripture (Gen. 10.11.) was the same with Ninus of the Ancients, the Son of Belus, as is commonly believed; it being more probable that Ninus lived not till about the time of Deborah, and that he only embellished Nineve, whose Foundations had been laid long before by Nimrod, and bestowed upon it the name of Nineve; that is, the Abode or Habitation of Ninus. Voss. Chronolog. Hist. Univers. of the Bishop of Meaux.

Niobe, the Daughter of Tantalus, and Wife to Amphion King of Thebes, being puft up with Pride for her Beauty and numerous Issue, she arrogantly preferr'd them before the Children of Latona, at which she being incensed, caused them to be all killed, whereupon Niobe being seiz'd with extream grief was turned into a stone. That which gave occasion to this Fable, is, That we find that extraordinary and overcoming sorrows, make the party stiff and unmoveable like a stone, and therefore it is said 1 Sam. 35.37. that Nabal's Heart, upon hearing the account which his Wife gave him of David's anger against him, died within him, and he became a stone.

Niphates, now Curdo, a part of Mount Taurus between Armenia and Mesopotamia; from whence proceeds a River of the same name, which passing through Armenia and Mesopotamia, empties it self in the Tigris.

Niphon, An Island of Asia belonging to Japan, and the principal Province of that Empire, in which are Meaco and Jedo, the Royal Cities where the King resides. It is about sixty Leagues in compass. In this Island are five Provinces, viz. Jamaystera, Jetsegen, Jesten, Ochio and Quanto.

Niphus, called Eutychius and Philotheus, (Augustinus) was of Sessa or Suessa, a City in the Kingdom of Naples. He taught Philosophy in almost all the Universities of Italy; and besides his Learning, was of a very pleasant Humour, and good Company; only is blamed for having too much doated upon Women: He died about the Year 1537. He hath left several Works, as his Commentaries upon Aristotle; a Treatise of the Immortality of the Soul against Pomponatius; divers Moral and State Treatises published by Naudaeus in Quarto; Episicl•e, Adversus. Astrologos, De inimicitiarum lucro, De armorum & literarum comparatione, De Tyranno & Rege, De Augurias, De diebus criticis, &c.

Nisan, the first Month in the Hebrew Calendar which answers to part of our March and April; famous for the Sacrifice to be offered on the first day of it, and the Feast of Easter. Sigon. in Calend. Hebr. Torniel.

Nise or Nisne, which is also called Nissi Novogorod, is a great City of Moscovy built by the great Duke Basilius upon the Confluent of the Occa and Volga, and had that name because most of its Inhabitants came from Novogorod. It is a place of great Trade, and is inhabited by Moscovites, Tartars and Hollanders, and is called the Lower Novogorod. It lies 100 German Miles from Mosco to the North East, and forty from Wologda to the S. E.

Nisibin, Lat. Nisibis, the Capital of Mesopotamia, of great Antiquity. It is supposed to have been a Colony of the Romans, and is mentioned by Pliny and Strabo. It is now an Archbishop's See, and the Capital of Diarbeck under the Turks. It stands upon the River Zaba, which falls into the Tigris under Mount Taurus, thirty five Miles from the Tigris to the West, fifty from Amida to the South, and seventy five from Taurus to the South-West. Ecclesiastical Authors make frequent mention of the Protection this City received from its Bishop St. James, when it was Besieged by Sapor King of Persia in 338, who, by his Prayers scattered his Armies. Theodoret. Plin. Strabo.

Nisita, Lat. Nesis, a small Island of Italy in Terra di Lavoro in the Kingdom of Naples, three Miles from Pozzuolo. In 1550 there was found here the Marble Sepulchre of a Roman Citizen, having a lighted Lamp in a Glas, Vial or Bottle, which had no opening nor vent at all, which was very extraordinary. As soon as this Bottle was broke the Lamp went out; the flame of this Lamp was exceeding bright and lively, and the Glass was not blackened or stained in the least, which was an evident

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Argument, that it was pure Aethereal Fire, which casts no Smoke. Lucetus de Lucern antiquis.

Nismes, Lat. Nemausus, Nemausium, a City of France in the Lower Languedoc, which was a Roman Colony of great Antiquity, as appears by many Monuments yet remaining, the most considerable whereof is the Amphitheatre, the form of which is round, and built of hewn stone of an extraordinary bigness, with Seats for Spectators. The outside of it is encompass'd with Pillars and Corniches, where are still to be seen the Roman Eagles, and the figures of Romulus and Remus suckled by a Wolf. Without the City is to be seen the Temple of Diana, the great Tower call'd by the Inhabitants Tour magne, with divers other Antiquities, and the Fountain mentioned by Ausonius;

Non Aponus potu, vitrea non luce Nemausus

Purior, aequoreo non plenior amne Timavus.

The ancient Medals found in and about this City prove it to have been a Colony of the Souldiers whom Augustus brought back with him from Egypt, after the Conquest of that Province, as representing a Crocodile bound to a Palm-tree, with these letters Col. Nem. which import Colonia Nemausus, or Nemausensium, which Medal constitutes at present the Arms of Nismes. Another considerable Monument is the Square-house, so call'd, being a long square building seventy four Foot in length, and one and forty Foot six Inches broad: Some have thought this to be the Basilica which Adrian the Emperor built at Nismes, but the Basilica had their Pillars within, whereas this building, like the Temples, hath them without; wherefore it seems very probable, that this Square-house was formerly a Temple of the Romans, who were used to build their Temples long square for their Figure. The Situation of Nismes is the most pleasant of any other of the whole Province, as having on the one side of it Hills covered with Vines and all manner of Fruit-Trees, and on the other side of it, a great and fruitful Plain. It is a very fair City, and an Episcopal See, lying in the middle between Avignon to the E. and Montpelier to the W. seven Leagues from either. This City was in subjection to the Goths till the time of Charles Martel; afterwards had its own Counts, and was united to the Crown in 1214. Long. 25. 05. Lat. 43. 06. Sueton. Strabo. Du Chesne.

* Nissa, a considerable City of Turkey in Servia, situate upon the River Nichawa, which falls into the Morava; fifteen German Miles N. from Scopia, twelve W. of Giustandil, and forty two N. W. from Thessalonica, memorable for the defeat of the Turks by the Imperialists, on the twenty fourth of September 1689, under Prince Lewis of Baden, whereupon all Servia and Albania submitted to the Emperor, as did the Town next day after the Victory; but it was retaken by the Turks in 1690, after a Siege of three Weeks. It's strong by its Situation, capable of being improved, and has five Mosques. It's seated in a fruitful and pleasant Soil.

Nisse, or Nisi, Lat. Nysa, a City of Armenia the lesser, and a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Caesarea, famous for having had St. Gregory for its Prelate. There was of old a City of this name in the Indies, built by Bacchus.

Nisus, King of Megara in Achaia, had amongst his fair Hair a lock of a purple colour, which he kept with great care, as that upon which the Preservation of his Kingdom depended, but Scylla his Daughter being fallen in love with Minos King of Crete, who besieg'd the City of Megara, cut off her Father's lock, and so delivered her Native Country to its Enemies; whereupon Nisus died for grief, and, as the Poets feign, was changed to an Osprey, and Scylla finding her self scorned by Minos died of Despair, and was chang'd into a Lark. This Fable resembles the true Story of Samson, in whose Hair, cut by Dalila, lay all his strength. Apollodor. Ovid Metam.

* Nithisdale, a County in the S. of Scotland near the Borders, having Clidsale on the N. Anandale on the E. Solway firth on the S. and Galoway on the W. It gives title to an Earl of the Family of Maxwell.

Nitoeris, Queen of Babylon, was the Mother of Labinetus, dethron'd by Cyrus. She turned the course of the River Euphrates, which ran straight through the City, another way, to hinder the Enemies from coming unawares upon them by the rapid course of that River; she caus'd also a Bridge to be built over it; and ordered her Tomb over the Principal Gate of the City, with an Inscription, which promised great Treasures to the Opener of it, which Darius having done, found nothing in it but these words for his pains, Hadst thou not been the most Covetous of all Men, thou wouldst not have troubled the Repose of the Dead. Herod.

Nitria, a Mountain of Egypt famous for having been the Retreat of many holy Anchorets.

Nitria, called by the Inhabitants Nitracht, a City of the Upper Hungary, and a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Gran. It stands upon a small River of the same Name, ten German Miles from Presburg to the E. the same from Gran to the N. and five from Newhausel. It's Capital of a Province of the same Name.

* Nitt, the Residence of the Dukes of Curland in Germany.

Nivata, a Province of Japan, with a City of the same Name in the Dominion called Quanto.

Nivernois: See Nevers.

* Niville, a small but strong Town of the Low-Countries in the Dukedom of Brabant, and Quarter of Brussels, still under the King of Spain. It stands twelve Miles S. of Brussels and eighteen N. E. of Mons.

Nixidii, certain Gods worshipped by the Romans, and suppos'd by them to be the helpers of Women in their Child-bed-throws, from the word Nixus, which signifies the throws of a Woman in Labour. They were three in Number. The Romans placed their Statues in the Capitol, over against the Altar of Minerva. It's said, the Romans brought 'em out of Syria after the Defeat of Antiochus. They represented these Gods in the posture of Women in Labour. Ovid. Festus.

* Nizynum, a large and strong Town of Ukrania, on the Borders of the Dukedome of Czarnich, beyond the Boristhenes, taken from the Cossacks in 1652, by Casimir King of Poland.

Noah, the Patriarch, Son of Lamech, who was born An. Mund. 1057; and he alone, with his Family, preserv'd from the Deluge in an Ark, to re-people the World after that Universal judgment. God having resolv'd to punish the Abominations of Mankind by an universal Deluge, and willing to save Noah, commanded him to build the Ark, which he perfected in 100 Years, during which, the People continuing impenitent, he was ordered to take in Food for himself and the Beasts that were to be preserv'd, and to enter the Ark with his three Sons Sem, Ham, and Japhet, and their three Wives; and God having shut it on the out-side, the Waters begun and continued to fall for forty Days, and destroy'd all the Living-creatures of the Earth, whilst the Ark, the Figure of the Church, sav'd the Patriarch and his Family. After 150 Days, that the Surface of the Earth was thus covered, there arose a Wind that diminished the Flood, and seven Months after its beginning the Ark rested upon a Mountain of Armenia; some think upon Mount Taurus; others hold it was upon one of the Cordiens. St. Epiphanus says, That in his time they shew'd some of its remains in this last place. Noah having sent a Crow and a Pigeon out to know by their return, what condition the Land was in, came out of the Ark 357 Days after he had gone into it, An. Mund. 1657, and rais'd an Altar to Sacrifice in acknowledgment of his particular delivery. God was pleas'd with his Gratitude, and bless'd him and his Family. After this they began to till the Land, and plant Vines; but Noah having drank of the Juice, whose force he was not aware of, became drunk, and uncovering himself, was jeer'd by Ham, but the other Sons hid his Nakedness, whereupon he cursed the first. Noah died An. Mund. 2006, the 950th of his Age, and 350 after the Deluge, Gen. 6.9. Joseph. Torniel. Sponde. Bochart.

Noailles, a Country-Town in Limoisin in France, which has given its Name to the House of Noailles.

Nocera, Lat. Nuceria, a City of Italy in Umbria of great antiquity, and a Bishop's See immediately under the Pope, seated at the foot of the Appennine, in the Borders of the Marchia Anconitana, at the Fountains of the River Topino, sixteen Miles from Spoletto to the N. and fifteen from Camerino to the W.

Nocera, called for distinction Nocera di Pagani, a City in the Kingdom of Naples in the Hither Principato, which is a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Salerno, and a Dukedom belonging to the Family of Barberino. It stands eight Miles from Salerno to the S. W. and two and twenty from Naples to the S. There is also a Town of this Name in Calabria, eight Miles from Amantea to the S, and three from the Tyrrhenian-Sea, by the Latin Historians called Nuceria, and Alfaterna. Hoffman.

Nocturna. The Roman Catholicks bestow this name upon that part of the Church Office or Prayers, which they also call Matutina or Mattins, which are commonly divided into three Nocturns, so called, because they were us'd to be sung onely by Night; which is still observ'd in some Cathedral Churches, where they sing their Mattins at Midnight, in imitation of the Primitive Christians, who by reason of the Heathen Emperor's Persecutions, were forc'd to meet at Night, which gave their Adversaries occasion of loading them with most abominable Calumnies. F Simon.

Nodinus, a Heathen God, who, as St. Austin tells us from Varro, was worshipped by the Romans, as having the care of making the Nodes and Joints of the Corn-stalks. Augustin de Civit. Dei.

* Noell (Edward) descended of an ancient and noble Family in Leicestershire, was made Baronet An. 1611, 9 Jac. soon after the erection of that Degree of Honour, and was afterwards advanc'd to the Dignity of a Baron of this Realm, by the Title of Lord Noel of Ridlington, 14 Jac. And having married Julian the Daughter and Coheir of Sir Baptist Hicks, created Lord Hicks of Ilmington in Warwickshire, and Vicount Campden of Campden in Glocestershire May 5. 4 Car. I. he obtained a Grant of these Titles to himself and the Heirs Male of his Body in reversion, in case the said Sir Baptist should die without Issue; and accordingly enjoy'd 'em afterwards. He was engag'd in the Civil Wars, and receiv'd first a Commission from King Ch. I. to raise 500 Horse, and a second to raise three Regiments of Horse, and three of Foot, but died in that King's Garrison in

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...Oxford, in 1643, leaving two Sons, Baptist and Henry, and two Daughters. Baptist, his Son and Heir, first married Ann, Eldest Daughter to William, Earl of Denbigh, by whom he had two Sons, who died Infants: secondly, Ann, Daughter to Sir Robert Lovet of Liscombe, Widow of Edward, Earl of Bath, by whom he had no Issue that liv'd: thirdly, Elizabeth, one of the four Daughters and Co-heirs of Thomas, Lord Wotton, by whom he had Issue two Sons, Edward and Henry, and four Daughters. Mary, married to James, Earl of Northampton, and Juliana, to the Lord Allington: his fourth Wife is, Elizabeth, Daughter to Montague, late E. of Lindsey, by whom he has had Issue three Sons, Lindsey, who died an Infant; Baptist and James, and 3 Daughters; Catharine, married to John, Lord Roos, only Son to John, Earl of Rutland; Briget and Martha. Dugdale.

Noetus, an Heresiarch, and Master to Sabellius, who confounded the Nature and Persons of the Trinity.

Nogaro, or Nogarol, upon the River Modou, in Latin, Nogariolum, or Nugariolum. A City of France, and Capital of the lower Armagnac, where three Provincial Councils were celebrated, in 1290, 1303, and 1316.

Nogent le Rotrou, Lat. Noginentum Rotrudum, Novidunum, and Neodunum; the fairest Village in France, famous for its Manufactures of Serges, Linen and Leather. The Capital of the County of la Perche, upon the River Huysn, 14 Leagues from Chartres (the Capital of la Beausse) and honoured with the Title of a Dukedom.

Nogent le Roy, Lat. Nonigentum Regium, a Town in la Beausse, upon the River Eure, between Dreux and Chartres.

Nogent sur Seine, Lat. Nonigentum ad Sequanam, a fine Town of Champagne, upon the River Seine.

* Nogent l'Artaud, a Town of Champagne in France, upon the Marne, below Chasteau Thierri.

Noia, a Principality of the Kingdom of Naples, near to Bari. There is also a Dukedom of the same Name in the Basilicate, near to Calabria.

Noion, or Noyon, Lat. Noviomus, called by Caesar, Noviodunum Belgarum, and by Ptolomy, Noviomagus Vadicassium. A City of France, in Picardy, near the River Oise, belonging to the Government of the Isle of France, with a Bishop's See, and Title of an Earldom. The Bishoprick of Vermandois was transferred hither in 520, when the Capital of that Province, called Augusta Viromanduorum, was ruined by the Barbarians. This City was burnt, together with its Cathedral, in 1131, and had the same Mishap twice or thrice since, as in 1152, and in 1228. Noyon is at present a fair City, adorned with fine Buildings, Fountains and sumptuous Churches, that of our Lady being the Cathedral. It hath the convenience of the River Oise, which is about a quarter of a League distant from it, and hath a Haven at Pont l'Eveque. It is watered with the River Verse, which receives those of Galliole and la Marguente. This City is famous for having been the Birth place of Calvin. A Peace was concluded here in 1516, between Charles the Vth. and Francis the Ist. Henry the IVth. of France, took it from the League in 1532, after he had thrice defeated the Army that came to its Relief. The Duke of Mayenne made himself Master of it the year after. The Bishop of Noyon is Earl and Peer of France. Du Chesne. Recherehes des Antiq. de France. Jacques le Vasseur Annal. de Noyon. San. Marth. Gall. Christian. Papir. Mass. Descript. Flum. Galliae. Thuan.

Nola, a City and Colony of the Romans in Campania foelix (now Terra di Lavoro) in the Kingdom of Naples, which is a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Naples. It is a very ancient City, and hath many Signs of Antiquity still remaining. Hannibal besieged it in vain, in 540 of Rome, and it was at the Gates of this City that Claudius Metellus fought him. Augustus died in or near this City, A.C. 14. the 19th. of August. It is also famous for having been the Birth place of Paulinus, who was afterwards Bishop of it. It stands 14 miles from Naples, towards the E. near the River Agno. Ambros. Lion. Histor. of Nola & Leandr. Albert. Desc. Italiae.

Noli, Lat. Naulum, Naulium, a small City in the State of Genoua being a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Genoua. It stands in a Plain on the Shores of the Ligurian Sea, but has no Harbour, and was once a Free-state, but now subject to the State of Genoua, from which City it stands 31 miles to the W. between Savona and Albengua.

Nomades, the Name of several Nations in Europe, Asia and Africa; so called from the Greek word 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which signifies to feed Cattle, because their chief Business and Occupation was, to feed their Cattle, as the Tartars now doe, and some other Nations, as the Arabians, &c.

Nombre de Dios, Lat. Nomen Dei, a City of Terra firma, which is a Province upon the Streights of Panama, in Castile del oro, 25 Leagues from Panama to the N. on the North Sea, Eastward from Porto bello, and has a noble and safe Harbour, but is now forsaken, because of its unhealthfull Air Sir Francis Drake sack'd this Town in 1572. In 1614 it was demolished by the King of Spain's Orders, and Porto bello built with its Materials.

Nomento, or Nomentano, an Episcopal City formerly in the Country of the Sabines, which at present is but a Village belonging to the Dukedom of Monte Ritondo, in the Ecclesiastical State. It was formerly the Capital of the Nomentii, and much talk'd of in Classick Authors.

Nomeny, Lat. Nomenium, a great Town in the Dukedom of Lorrain, upon the River Seile (Salia) between Vic and Metz, five miles from Nancy to the S. and 7 from Marsal to the S. E.

Nomocanon, a Collection of Canons, with the Addition of those Civil Laws to which they referr. Joannes Antiochenus, Patriarch of Constantinople, made the first Nomocanon, about the year 554, which was divided into 50 Titles, to which he reduced all Ecclesiastical Matters. Photius, Patriarch of Constantinople, made another Nomocanon, or a comparing of the Laws with the Canons, about the year 883, the several Matters therein being reduced to 14 Heads or Titles. Balsamon writ a Commentary upon it, about the year 1180, taking notice of what was, and what was not in use in his time, and the Places of the Statutes or Ordinances of the Emperors of Constantinople; where some Laws of the Digesta, or Code of Justinian, had been inserted, to make up this New Body of Law, which was then received amongst the Greeks. In the year 1255, Arsenius, Monk of Mount Athos, made a new Nomocanon, to which he hath added Notes shewing the Conformity of the Imperial Laws with the Patriarchal Ordinances. Matthaeus Blastares, Monk of the Order of St. Basilius, in 1335, made a Collection of Ecclesiastical Constitutions, and the Civil Laws that did agree with and answer to them, which Nomocanon of his he called Syntagma, that is, An orderly Collection of Canons and Laws. Doujat. Hist. Can.

Nona, Lat. Aenona, a Sea-port Town of Dalmatia, which is now a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Zara, or Zadar, 10 miles from Zara to the N. between that City and Segna. The Sclavonians call it N•n. It is under the Venetians, and well fortified.

Nonnus, a Greek Poet called Panopolita, because he was of Panopolis in Egypt, according to Suidas. He lived in the Vth. Century. He writ a Poem in Heroick Verse, whose Title was, Dionysiacorum, Lib. XLVIII. which Gerard Falkenberg got out of the Library of Joan. Sambucus, and printed i• at Antwerp, in 1569, and which Eilhardus Lubinus of Rostock since translated into Latin, and it was reprinted at Hanaw, in 1610. with the Notes of some Learned Men. The same Author made also a Paraphrase in Verse upon the Gospel of St. John, which Aldus Manutius first published in Greek at Venice, in the Year 1501, and it was afterwards translated into Latin, by Christoph. Hegendorphius, Joan. Bordatus, and Erardus Hedeneccius, whereof we have several Editions, with the Notes of Franciscus Nansius, Daniel Heinsius, and Silburgius. It is also printed in Bibliotheca Patrum. Suidas. v. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Sixt. Senens. Bibl. San. Le Mire de Script. Eccles. Possevin. in Apparat. Nansius. Silburg.

* Nonsuch, a Stately and Royal Palace, not far from Epsom, in the County of Surry. It is seated in a most pleasant part of the County, in regard of which, and the Magnificence of its Structure, it was called Nonsuch. It was built by King Henry VIIIth. and hath a delightfull Park.

* Norben, a Sea-port of Norway much frequented by the English and German Merchants till 1394, that the Swedes took it, and did them great Damage. It's now called Bergen. Crantz.

Norcia, Lat. Nursia, a small City of Umbria, in the Dominions of the Church, formerly a Bishop's Sea. It stands amongst the Hills, near the Appennine, by the River Fredda, 6 miles from the Marchia Anconitana to the South, between Aquila to the East, and Spoleto to the South, 13 miles from either. It is famous for having been the birth-place of St. Benedict, or Bennet, as also of Sertorius the great Roman Commander slain in Spain.

Norden, Lat. N•rdenum, a City of Germany in East-Friezland, with a considerable Harbour upon the German Ocean, under the Earl of East-Friezland, 16 miles from Embden to the North.

Nordlingen, Lat. Nerolinga, Alae Flaviae, a City of Schwaben, in 1251, made a free Imperial City. It stands upon the River Eger, four German miles from Lawingen to the North, 10 from Werden to the South-West, and as many from Ingolstadt to the West, between the Territories of the Duke of Newburg, and the Count of Oetingen, famous by a Defeat of the Swedes in 1644, and a Victory of the Swedes and French against the Bavarians, in 1645, though otherwise inconsiderable but for its Fairs.

* Norfolk, Lat. Norfolcia, is a large Maritime County of England, and very near an Island of it self, bounded on the North and East with the Ocean, Westward with the great Ouse, which parts it from Lincoln and Cambridge Shires, Southward with the little Ouse and Wavency, which divide it from Suffolk. Its Length from East to West is about 50 miles. Its Breadth from North to South 30; the whole divided into 31 Hundreds, wherein are 660 Parishes, and 31 Market Towns, which is an Argument of its Populousness. The ancient Inhabitants, together with those of Suffolk, Huntington and Cambridge Shires were known to the Romans by the Name of Iceni, and their Country made part of the Kingdom of the East Angles during the Saxon Heptarchy, which now with Suffolk makes the Diocess of Norwich. Here the Air is somewhat sharp, whereby the Spring and Harvest are the more backward. The Soil differs very much; for there are Fens and Heaths, Sand and Clay Ground, light and deep Meadows and Pasture, Arable and Woody; so t•at taking the County all together, it affords enough for Pleasure and Profit, that being supplied in one part which is defective in another. But of all Parts of Norfolk, Marshland and Fleg are

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

counted the richest, that for Pasture, this for Corn. This Country particularly abounds in Rabbets. The Sea on the other side yields such abundance of Herrings beyond all other Places, especially nigh Yarmouth, that there is a yearly Fair kept on Michaelmas day for the Sale of them. Besides the Rivers aforesaid which border upon this County, you will find here the Yare, which is of special note for its plenty of a certain Fish called a Ruff, whose body is all prickled over. The Tail and Fins spotted with black Specks. The Norfolk Men are counted industrious and generally so successfull in the Study of our Common Law, that most People wish rather to have a Norfolk Man their Councel than Adversary. Besides Norwich, the chief Town of the County, there are several others of Note, which will be treated of in their proper Places. Yarmouth and Lin are its two Principal Sea-ports, which with Norwich, Thetford and Castle-rising chuse two Parliament Men each, besides the Knights of the Shire. This County has often been dignified with the Title of an Earldom. The first that had the Title of Duke was Thomas, Lord Mowbray, great Grand-child of K. Edward the First, by the Lady Margaret, Daughter to Thomas de Brotherton, a Son of the aforesaid King, but the Title expiring with the Family in the Person of John Mowbray, it was conferred Anno 1475, by King Edward IVth. upon Richard, Duke of York, with whom it died again. But Anno 1483 it was reviv'd again by King Edward, in the Person of John, Lord Howard, descended from the said Lady Margaret: In which Line it has continued ever since. It being at present injoy'd by his Grace Henry Howard, Duke of Norfolk, Earl of Arundel, Surry and Norwich.

Norimburg: See Nuremberg.

Norin, a Fortress of Dalmatia, between the Rivers Narenta and Norin, which is an Arm or Branch of the former, and runs into it again. Some suppose this River took its Name from a City Nero built upon the Banks of it, and on which he bestowed his Name. This Fort is in the Possession of the Republick of Venice; and not far from it to the North is the City Metrovich, where all the Turks Houses are distinguished by Turrets from those of the Greek Christians that dwell there. On the other side, about two miles from the Port, towards the South, there is an Island called Opus, made by the two Branches of Narenta, and the Waters of the Gulf of Venice, where the Venetians in 1685 built a Fort in a most advantageous Situation, which commands the River. P. Coronelli Descrip. of the Morea.

Norkoping, a small City in Sweden, between two Lakes, 5 miles from the Baltick Sea, in the Province of Ostrogothia, by the River Motala, 10 miles East from the Lake Veter.

Normandy, Lat. Normannia, a great and fruitfull Province in France, with the Title of a Dukedom. It contains Part of the ancient Neustria, and hath Picardy and the Isle of France on the East, the British Sea on the North, Bretaigne on the West, and la Beausse, le Maine and la Perche on the South. Its length from Gisors to Cherburg is about 72 Leagues, and breadth about 30, and its circuit 240. It is commonly divided into the upper and lower Normandy; the upper contains four Bailywicks, viz. Rouan, Evreux, Caux and Gisors; the lower compriseth three, Alenzon, Caen and Constantine; Rouan is the Capital of the Province, with an Archbishop's Seat, having under it the Bishopricks of Lisieux, Bayeux, Contances, Evreux, Avranches and Seez; the rest of its most considerable Cities are Caen an University, Diepe, Falaise, Havre de Grace, Pont de l'Arche, Argenton, Alenzon, Gisors, Caudebec, Cherburg, St. Lo, Vire, Cerentan, Quillebauf, Honfleur, Lire, Vernon, &c. Normandy abounds in Corn, Cattle and Fruits, more especially in Apples and Pears, with which they make great Store of Cyder and Perry, the ordinary Drink of that Country; but it wants Wine. It is watered with the Rivers Seine, Eure, Risle, Touque, Dive, Orne, Vire, Selune, See, Soule, Ouve and Eu, which are the chiefest. It abounds with many Forests, Quarries of Stone, Medicinal Waters, Mines of Iron, and some of Copper, and other Metals; has produc'd great and excellent Men, and the People are generally witty, but hasty and addicted to Law, especially the meaner sort, the Gentry being valiant and generous; neither is there any Province in France that abounds more with Gentry than this. They count 100 Cities and Towns in this Province, besides 150 great Villages. The great Trade of the Inhabitants consists in Cattle and linen Cloth, Herbs proper for Dying, and Smiths Coal. Clovis first made this Country a Province, and part of the Kingdom of Soissons. After this the Normans, a People come from the North, as their Name imports, having with their Piracies infested the Sea Coasts of several Countries, at last landed in France, in the Reign of Charles the Bald, and dreadfully wasted and ruined the Country, which Invasions of theirs continued 80 years, obliging the French to pay them Tribute, and those Summs of Money served only to allure them the more to make their Incursions. They thrice laid Siege to Paris, and did so affright the Inhabitants of that great City in the IXth. Century, that they made it part of their publick Prayers, That God would be pleased to deliver them from the Fury of the Normans. King Charles the Simple made a Treaty with them, and gave his Daughter in Marriage to Rollo their Commander, and bestowed upon him the Province of Normandy, with the Title of Duke, upon Condition of doing Homage for it to the King of France. This happened in 912, and Rollo submitting himself to be baptized, took the Name of Robert. The Normans had so great an esteem for their first Duke, because of his Justice and Equity, that they seem still to call him to their Assistance in their common Exclamation of Haro, or Ha Row, used by none but themselves. This Rollo or Robert was the Father of Richard I. called The Old, and surnamed Without fear or Dread nought, who left Richard II. surnamed The Fearless, who had for his Successor Robert II. who of Herleve or Herlot, as some of our Historians say, a Gentleman's Daughter, had William surnamed The Bastard, and call'd afterwards Conqueror, upon his Conquest of England in 1066, by whom this Province was united to the Crown of England till 1202, when King John was outed of it. Henry Vth. about 1420 re-conquered this Dutchy, but his Son lost it again about 1450, since which time it hath been annexed to the Crown of France. Du Chesne. Recherches & Antiq. de Normandie. Joan. Nagerel. Descript. de Normand. Claudius du Moulin. Hist. Gener. de Normand.

* Norris (Henry) descended of an ancient and noble Family of Berks, a Branch of the House of Speke in Lancashire, succeeded Sir William Compton, as Usher of the Black-rod to King Henry the Eighth, by whom he was also made Gentleman of the Privy-chamber, and Constable of Wallingford Castle, the 29th. of November, in the 27th. of his Reign. But there being a solemn Tournament held at Greenwich the first of May following, wherein George Bullen, Viscount Rochford, was chief Challenger, and this Henry Principal Defendant, the King departed thence on a sudden, no body knowing why; but it's said, it was because he observed the Queen drop her Handkerchief, wherewith some supposed her Favourite did wipe his Face: However the Queen and both the Combatants were committed next morning to the Tower, and all three soon after put to death. It's said the King was troubled to see Norris die, and that he offered him his Pardon, if he did but confess what he was accused of, to which he making this resolute Answer, That in his Conscience he thought the Queen clear of what she was charged with, but whether she were or not, he could not accuse her of any thing, and that he had rather undergo a thousand Deaths than betray the Innocent: The King cryed, Hang him, Hang him. Henry his Son and Heir, being 30 years of Age, in 7 Eliz. was knighted at his own House at Rycot, and in the 14 of Queen Eliz. sent Embassador into France, where he managed his business with such Prudence and Honour, that in consideration thereof and his Father's suffering for her Mother, he was advanced to the Dignity of Peer of England; his eldest Son William died before him, leaving the Lord Francis his Son and Heir, a Man of high Spirit, who died in the 20th. year of King James the First, leaving Issue one only Daughter, who became the Wife of Edward Wray, Groom of the Bed-chamber to King Charles I. which Edward had Issue by her one sole Daughter and Heir, first married to Edward, second Son to Edward, E. of Dorset, and afterwards to Montague, Earl of Lindsey, Lord High Chamberlain of England, which Earl had Issue by her three Sons, viz. James, now Lord Norris, born 10 May, An. 1653. Edward, who died young, and Henry; and the Lady Mary. Dugdale.

* Norris (Sir John) second Son to Henry the First, Lord Norris, famous in his time for his Valour, was first trained up in Military Exercises under Admiral Coligni in the Civil Wars of France, next in Ireland, under Walter, Earl of Essex, then served in the Netherlands under Matthias, Archduke of Austria, in 1579. after that under the Duke of Lorrain 1582; next under William of Nassaw; and in the 27th of Queen Elizabeth was constituted Colonel General of all the Horse and Foot sent out of England to the Relief of Antwerp, then besieged by the Spaniards, and empowered to treat with the States General for the entertaining of the English Foot appointed to serve in those parts. In the 30th. of Queen Elizabeth, being then President of the Council in the Province of Munster in Ireland, he had a Commission giving him Power to constitute such principal Officers as well by Sea and Land, as he thought fit for the Defence of the Kingdom. In the 33 of Queen Elizabeth he was constituted Captain General of those English Auxiliaries that were sent to King Henry the IVth. of France, against his rebellious Subjects in Bretaigne; and having deported himself with great Prudence and Courage in all these eminent Employments, to the great Honour of the English Nation as well as of his own Name; expected that upon the re-calling of Sir William Russell, Knight; afterwards Lord Russell of Thornhaugh, he should have been Deputy of Ireland; but finding that Thomas, Lord Borough, was preferr'd to that Command, and himself requir'd to continue still in Munster, he grew so highly discontented, that he thereupon fell sick, and died. Dugdale's Baronage.

Nort (Oliver van) born at Rotterdam, who after having passed the Streights of Magellan, entred into the South-sea, where sailing along the Coast of Chili, and from thence taking his Course towards the East-Indies, he arrived in the Isle of Borneo, and came back afterwards near to the Cape of Good hope; and after he had almost sailed round the World, arrived in Holland, in 1601, and gave an Account of his New Discoveries. Hugo Grotius.

Nortbert, Archbishop of Magdeburg, and Founder of the Order of Premontre (a sort of St. Austin Friars) lived in the XIIth. Century. He was born in a Village near to Cleves, and Son to the Earl of Gennep. His Birth obliged him to be in the Emperor's Court, but being soon dissatisfied with that Life, he quitted the Court and a Canonry he had in his own Country, and came to France, where he founded the Order of Premontre, under

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

the Rule of St. Austin. The Principal of this Order is in the Diocess of Laon, and Bartholomew, the Bishop thereof, assigned to Northert the Desart called Vosage, whether he retired himself about the year 1120; and having got his Order confirmed at Rome in 1126, he was afterwards chosen Bishop of Magdeburg. He died in 1134, and Pope Gregory the XIIIth. Canoniz'd him 1582. The Writings he left behind him are Three Books of his Visions, and Divers Sermons. Surius on the 6. of June. Guilielm. Eisengrenius in Cat. test. verit. Valer. Andr. in Bibl. Belg. Baron. in Annal. See Premontre.

Nortgow, Lat. Nortgovia. A Province of Germany, between Bohemia to the E. the Danube to the E. and S. (which parts it from Bavaria) Schwaben and Franconia to the W. and Voigtland to the N. The Capital of it is Nuremberg.

* North. The first Noted Man of this Family who appears on Record was Edward, one of the Clerks of Parliament, and Treasurer of the Court of Augmentation. In 36 Hen. 8. he was made Knight, and Chancellor of that Court, and had so much favour with the said King, that on his Death-bed he appointed him one of his Executors, and of Council to Edward the VIth. Primo Mariae he was made Baron of this Realm. He was also imployed in a Commission by Q. Elizabeth, about those who made Claims to perform Service by Tenure upon the day of her Coronation. He died Decemb. 31. 1564. at his House called the Charterhouse, near London, and was succeeded by Sir Roger, his Son, who accompanied the Earl of Sussex with the Garter to Maximilian the Emperor then at Vienna; assisted at the Trial of Thomas, Duke of Norfolk; and was by Queen Elizabeth made Treasurer of the Houshold; and died in Decemb. 40 Eliz. being was succeeded by Dudley, his Grand-son, who died Jan. 6. 1666, and was succeeded by his Son Dudley, who was Created Knight of the Bath, An. 1616; married the Daughter of Sir Charles Montague, Brother to the Earl of Manchester, by whom he had Charles, who marrying Catharine, Daughter to William, Lord Grey of Wark, was in 25 Car. 2. Created Lord Grey, of Rolleston. Sir Francis, Attorney General to Charles IId. Lord Chief Justice of the Common-Pleas, and afterwards Lord-Keeper. Dudley, a Merchant in London, John, Montague and Roger. Dugdale.

* North-Allerton, a Market and Borough Town of Allerton Hundred in the North-riding of Yorkshire.

* Northampton, Lat. Northantonia; the chief Town of Northampton-shire, is 54 miles from London North-westward, pleasantly seated on the Banks of the Nen, where a small River from the North empties it self into it: fortified heretofore with good Walls and a strong Castle. Whilst the Danes prevailed in this Island, this Town fell under their Fury, and was Burnt by them. It suffered also very much in the Barons Wars; and of late years, viz. Sept. 3. 1675. we had the Misfortune to see it all buried in its own Ashes. But it has been re-built since with so much neatness and uniformity, that it passes now for one of the neatest Towns in England. As it is the Shire Town, so 'tis the Place where the County Gaol and the Assizes are kept. It also gives the Title of Earl to the Right Honourable, George Compton, the present Earl of Northampton, devolved to him from William, Lord Compton, Created Earl of Northampton by King James Ist. An. 1618.

* Northamptonshire, Lat. Northantoniae Comitatus, is a long, narrow, in-land County, stretch'd from N.E. to S.W. and bordering upon more Counties than any other in England. For it has on the North Lincolnshire, Rutland and Leicestershire; on the South Bedfordshire, Buckinghamshire, Oxfordshire; Eastward Cambridge and Huntington Shires; and Westward Warwickshire. In Length 46 miles, and in Breadth scarce 20. The whole divided into 20 Hundreds, wherein are 326 Parishes, and 12 Market Towns; whose ancient Inhabitants were by the Romans named Coritani. The County afterwards making part of the Kingdom of Mercia during the Saxon Heptarchy, and now with Rutland making the Diocess of Peterborough. This County has a good Air, a champian, rich and fruitfull Soil, which makes it so populous that from some Ascents one may discover at a View above 20 Country Churches. In short, Here is as little Wast-ground as in any Place of England. No Mosses, Fells, Heaths or Meers, except Whitering. Besides its bordering Rivers, Nine, Weland and Charwell, there are several others of less note, which do not a-little contribute to its Plentifulness. The principal Commodities are Grass, Corn and Cattel, wherein it scarce falls short of any Shire. But it is of special note for its abundance of Pigeons and Saltpeter. Here is Wellingborough Well, once of great Fame for Curing of Diseases. This County yields the most Parks of any. And for Noblemens and Gentlemens Houses, none goes beyond it. Amongst which Holdenby House, built by Sir Christopher Hatton, formerly Lord Chancellor, was so fine a Piece of Building before it was demolished, that it carry'd the Pre-eminency. Burleigh House, by Stamford, built by William Cecil, Lord Treasurer, has had better fortune, and is still a most stately Edifice; from whence Withorp Lodge is but a mile distant. Next to Burleigh House, for Beauty, is Castle-Ashby, the noble Mansion of the E. of Northampton. The Market Towns are, Northampton the Shire Town, which with Peterborough, Brackley and Higham Ferrers, are the only Places in the County that send Members to Parliament, besides the two Knights of the Shire.

Northausen, Lat. Northusia, an Imperial free City of Germany, in Thuringia, upon the River Zorge, between Erfurt to the South, and Halberstadt to the North, eight German miles from either; and is under the Protection of the Elector of Saxony.

North-Cape, or Noort-Kaep, is the most Northern part of Finmark and of all Europe. There is another Cape of the same Name in Guiana, a vast Country in the South America. Oither, a Norwegian, was the first that doubled this Cape, and gave an Account of it to Alfred, King of England, about 890.

* North-Curry, a Market Town of Somersetshire, which stands on the River Tone, and is the Chief Town of the Hundred.

* North-Elmham, once a Bishop's See, and now but a Village, not far from Repeham in Norfolk. The See began with Edwin, An. 673, but lay vacant the space of 100 years, during the Desolation of the Danes. After which it recovered it self in the Person of Adulphus, in 955; the Diocess of Dunwich in Suffolk being added to it. Thus it continued about 100 years, till Herfastus removed the See to Thetford, from whence his next Successor, Galsagus, fixed it at Norwich, where it has continued ever since.

North-Foreland, is the utmost Point of the Isle of Thanet, in the North-East parts of Kent, famous for the great Sea-fight between the English and Dutch, in 66. Prince Rupert and the Duke of Albemarle having given them a great Defeat off of that Place.

* Northumberland, Lat. Northumbria, is a Maritime County, and the farthest North in England; bounded on the North with Scotland, on the West with Scotland and part of Cumberland, on the South with the Bishoprick of Durham, Eastward by the German Sea. And as the River Twede parts it a good way Northward from Scotland, so the Tine and Derwent separate it Southward from the County of Durham. It's somewhat of a Pyramidal form, reaching from North to South about 50 miles, and from East to West, where it is broadest, 40; the whole divided into six Wards, wherein are 460 Parishes, and but six Market Towns. Anciently inhabited by the Ottadini, making part of the Heptarchy and Kingdom of Northumberland, and now with Durham and part of Yorkshire, making up the Diocess of Durham. Here the Air is pretty sharp in Winter, and sometimes troubled with deep Snows and nipping Frosts suittable to its Climate. But yet it is not near so sharp as the People; nor is wet Weather so raw and searching as it is in Middlesex; which perhaps may be attributed to the warm Breaths that constantly come out of its numberless Coal Pits. For the Soil, it may be said to be one of the worst Counties in England, being for the most part rough and hilly, and hard to be manured. Yet in some Parts, chiefly towards the Sea, and along the River Tine, 'tis by the great Industry and Pains of the Husbandman become very fruitfull. Before the Union of England and Scotland there lay much Wast-ground in the North parts of this County, which the Proprietors declin'd to own, only to avoid the Charges of the common Defence. But when the Borders became safe and peaceable, every one put in for his Right of Inheritance. And whereas formerly it had few Gentlemens Houses but what were built more for Strength than State; here are now many Houses built more for State than Strength. What remains is to speak of the greatest Wealth of this County, which they digg out of their Coal Pits, most of them from 30 to 50 fathoms deep; and for this sort of Work there is a constant Breed of Men who rake their Livelyhoods out of the very Bowels of the Earth, and are in continual Danger either of being crush'd below by a Thrust, or overwhelm'd with sudden Irruptions of Water. But in some Pits of Sunderland, in the Bishoprick of Durham they are subject besides to fire-damps, so they call the Inflammation of the Air in those subterraneous Parts, which being laden more than ordinary with sulphureous Matter, is sometimes apt to catch Fire, and does much Mischief. The Workmen foresee it by their Candles burning blue and blazing more than ordinary, upon which they lay themselves flat upon the ground until the Danger is over. New-Castle, Morpeth and Berwick, send each two Members to Parliament, besides the Knights of the Shire. This County was first dignified with the Title of an Earldom, which ran thro' several Families before it came to the Piercies. The first of this Name who had the Title conferr'd upon him being Henry Piercy, Lord High Constable of England, created Earl of Northumberland by Richard IId. An. 1377, in whose Family it continued in a direct Line all under the Name of Henry until the Year 1527, except six Years interruption, from 1463 to 1469, during which time, John Nevil, Lord Montague, enjoy'd it, in the Reign of Edward the IVth. and after that resign'd it to Henry Piercy, great Grand-child of the first Henry, who had forfeited it to the said King, but it died with his Son Henry, in the Year aforesaid 1527. John Dudley, Earl of Berwick, and Lord Admiral, was the first Duke of Northumberland, who had that Title conferr'd upon him by King Edward the VIth. An. 1551. But it died with him on the Scaffold, being beheaded in Queen Mary's Reign, who restor'd the Title of Earl to the ancient Family, in the Person of Tho. Piercy, who was also beheaded. His Son, Henry Piercy, had the fortune to recover it in Queen Elizabeth's Reign, in the Year 1574. In whose Line it continued, till Joceline Piercy, the Last Earl of Northumberland, who died at Turin in Italy, An. 1670. without Issue male. And four years after the Title of Duke was renew'd by King Charles IId. in the Person of the present George Fitz Roy, his third Son by the Dutchess of Cleveland.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

* Northwich, a Market Town of Northwich Hundred, in Cheshire, seated upon the Wever, and noted for its Salt Pits.

Norway, Latinè Norvegia, a Kingdom on the North-west Shore of Europe, belonging to the King of Denmark, called by the Inhabitants Norryck, and by contraction Norck, and by the Germans Norwegen, heretofore esteemed the Western part of Scandinavia. It reacheth in length from the entrance of the Baltick Sea almost to the North-Cape, but not of equal breadth; being about 1300 English miles long, and 250 broad. On the E. it hath the Kingdom of Sweden, on the W. the German Ocean, on the S. the Sound, and on the N. Lapland. On the East a long Ridge of Mountains always cover'd with Snow (called Mount Sevo, or Savo) separate it from Sweden. It is divided into five Provinces, Agger-hus, Bergen-hus, Dronthem-hus, Ward-hus and Ba-hus, which last was resigned to the King of Sweden in 1658. The Capital City of this Kingdom is Drontheim, in Latin Nidrosia; the rest are Bergen, Opslo, Ward-hus, Tongsberg, Frederickstadt, Saltzberg, Stavanger, and Ba-hus which belongs to the King of Sweden. The Country is mountainous and barren because of the Rocks, Sands and Forests, wherewith it abounds, and the extreme Cold. All the Northern Coast is lined with Isles, of which the chief are Maghero, Suro, Samen, Trommes, Stagen, Loffoten, Hieteren, &c. Near to the last of which there is a Whirl-pool of Water called the Maelstroom, in which Vessels are swallowed up. Upon this Kingdom depend also several Islands, as Iseland, Groenland, Spitsbergen, the Isles of Fero and Orkney. Their Claim to the two last was resign'd to James the VIth. of Scotland. The Inhabitants of Norway are accused by some as inclin'd to Sorcery, but otherwise an honest, plain People, and are of the same Religion with those of Denmark. The greatest Trade they drive is with Train-oil, dry Fish, and Wood, especially Firr-wood, for the Building of Houses and the Masts of Ships, Tar, Pitch, &c. A Mine of Gold was discovered here near to Opslo, in 1646, but was soon exhausted. Norway had Kings of its own from very ancient time, till towards the end of the XIVth. Century, when Aquin, King of Norway, married Margaret, Daughter of Woldemar IIId. King of Denmark, and dying without Issue, left both their Kingdoms to Eric, Duke of Pomerania, the Son of Ingeburga, the Sister of Margaret, of Denmark, whose Successor was Christopher, and after him Christiern, Son of Thierry, Count of Oldenburg, inherited the same, about the year 1448. Saxo Grammat. Albert. Crantz. Hist. Joan. Martin. Chron. Norveg. Pontan. & Meursius Hist. Danica. Suaning. Chron. Dan. Golnitz Cluverius. Sanson. The People of this Country were anciently very formidable, having over-run great part of the Netherlands, France and Britain; and were so terrible to those on the Coasts, that all their Letanies had this Prayer, A furore Normannorum, Libera nos, Domine. They subdued Neustria in France, which from them is called Normandy to this day. Their own Histories add, that they subdued Apuleia, Sicilia, Prussia, Hemi-Gallia and Carelia, where they setled Colonies. Tacitus observes, that their Government was an absolute Monarchy, and that they were best pleas'd, when govern'd by Women. Christianity was first planted here by Olaus, Son of their King Trigon, An. 995, and propagated by Harald, in 1018. It's also said, that they peopled Iseland, many of them withdrawing from under Harald Harfager, who reduced all the petty Kingdoms under one.

* Norwich, Lat. Norvicum, Nordovicum, Ordovicum, Venta Icenorum, is the chief Town of Norfolk, and a Bishop's See in the Province of Canterbury; (Norwich, and Norfolk are so called, from their Northern Situations) distant from London 90 miles North East and by East It stands on the River Yare, with so pleasant an intermixture of Trees to shadow it, that both the Pleasures of City and Country do there meet together in a most agreeable manner. In the Year 1044, the Danes, under their cruel King Sueno, first sacked, and then burnt this Town; yet it recovered it self so much, that in the days of Edward the Confessor, here were numbered 1320 Burgesses, who maintaining the Cause of Earl Radulph against the Conquerour, were wasted by Sword and Famine to 560. In the Reign of William Rufus it grew to a Place of great Trading, but afterwards felt much variety of Fortune. By Fire, Anno 1508. By grievous Pestilence, especially in the Year 1348, when the City was almost depopulated. By War, Anno 1174, being then sack'd and ruin'd by the Earl of Flanders and Hugh Bigod. By the disinherited Barons, in 1266. By Tumults and Insurrections, once about the Year 1265, another time in 1446; in Edward the VIth's Reign by Kett's Rebellion. But since that time it has constantly flourished with the Blessings of Peace and Plenty; except in the Civil Wars under Charles the First. It was made a Corporation in the 17th of King Stephen; and a Mayor Town by Henry IVth. in 1403. At present it lies out in Length about a mile and a half; and about half so much in Breadth. In which Compass it contains about 30 Parishes. It's well walled; has several Turrets, and 12 Gates for Entrance. A City which for fair Building and resort of People, the painfull Industry of the common Sort, the great Humanity of the richer, yields to few in England. Amongst its principal Builings, next to the Churches, are the two Palaces of the Duke of Norfolk and Earl of Surrey, the Town Hall, the Market House, the House of Correction, the Cross, and the Hospital wherein 100 poor Men and Women are maintain'd. Here is also to be seen the Ruins of an ancient Castle of the Saxons building. The Cathedral, first founded by Herbert Losinga, the first Bishop of Norwich, and by him dedicated to the Blessed Trinity, is chiefly remarkable for its lofty Spire. But since its first Foundation, being twice defac'd by Fire, it was repair'd by John of Oxford and Bishop Middleton, who left it in the state it now is in. As for this City's Wealth, it stands much indebted to the Netherlands, who flying from Duke d' Alva and the Inquisition, brought with them the making of Bays, and Says, and other Manufactures. The Bishop's See of Norwich has 1121 Parishes under it in the Counties of Norfolk and Suffolk, and is valued in the King's Books at 899 l.—17s.—7d. besides the Tenth of the whole Clergy which amounts to 1117 l.—13 s.—00. To conclude, This City has been made three several times a Title of Civil Honour, first in the Person of Edward, Lord Denny of Waltham, created Earl of Norwich by King Charles I. An. 1626. which Title after his Death was conferr'd upon George Goring, Baron of Hurst Pierrepont, who left it to his Son Charles, with whom it died. But An. 1672 it was reviv'd again by Charles II. upon his Grace, Henry Howard, the present Duke of Norfolk, then created Earl of Norwich and Earl Marshal. So that besides the Title of Duke of Norfolk, his Grace is Earl of Arundel, Norwich and Surrey.

Nostradamus (Michael) A Physician and famous Astrologer, in the XVIth. Century, was born at Salon, or as others at St. Remy in Provence. It is said that his Grandfather by the Mother's side, who was of the same Town of St. Remy, made him in Love with Astrology. He studied first at Montpelier, and after, having finished his Studies, travelled to Tholouse and Bourdeaux. And upon his return to Provence, in 1555, published his Prophetical Centuries, which were at that time in so great esteem that King Henry II. of France, could not be satisfied without seeing the Author of them; upon Notice whereof the Count of Tende, Governour of Provence, sent him up to Paris, where the King was so well pleased with his Company, that he bestowed several Gifts upon him, besides a summ of 200 Golden Crowns; and, not content to have seen him himself, sent him to the Princes, his Sons, at Blois. Charles IX. also honoured him with the Marks of his Favour as he passed through Provence. Nostradamus died the second of July, 1566. being 62 years of Age, 6 months, and 17 days, at Salon, where he was buried in the Church of the Cordeliers, with this Epitaph engraven on Marble, D. M. Ossa clarissimi Michaelis Nostradami, unius omnium mortalium Judicio digni, cujus penè divino calamo, totius orbis, ex astrorum influxu, futuri eventus conscriberentur, &c. Authors judge differently concerning the Knowledge and Skill of this Astrologer; Stephanus Jodellus, who was no Admirer of Astrology, gives this witty Character of him:

Nostradamus cùm falsa damus, nam fallere nostrum est,

Et cùm verba damus, nil nisi nostra damus.

He was the Father of Caesar Nostradamus, who published his Works, wherein we find a short Account of the Life of this Astrologer, the Brother of John Nostradamus, who was an Advocate of the Parliament of Aix, and writ The History of Provence, and The Lives of the Poets of that Country. Spond. Beuche.

Notaries of Rome, since called Protonotaries. It is said that, during the Persecutions of the Primitive Church, St. Clement, the Disciple of the Apostles, appointed seven Notaries for the 14 Quarters of the City of Rome, whose Office was, to set down in Writing the Particulars of the Imprisonment and Deaths of the Martyrs. And after this, St. Fabian appointed seven Sub-deacons, to have an eye over those Notaries, and take care of their faithfull discharging this their Duty, obliging them to put their Acts into the hands of those Deacons, that they might present them to him, and to the Popes his Successors, as was already practised in the time of Anterus, his Predecessor, of whom it is said, that he took great Care to have these Registers of the Notaries brought to him, and laid up amongst the publick Church Records, to be there faithfully kept for posterity. Du Sassay.

* Nothatus Vth. King of Scotland, placed upon the Throne by the People after his Brother Dordanella's Death, who left a Son, but not of Age to govern. Nothatus made the Government Arbitrary, which until then was moderate, and govern'd by Laws; punished high and low promiscuously, with Forfeiture of Goods, Banishment, &c. So that scarce any thing could be added to his Cruelty. Whereupon Dovalus of Galway, an ambitious Man, looking upon that Opportunity as seasonable for him to advance himself, by reason of the Peoples hatred against their King, and knowing also that his own Life was aim'd at; resolves to prevent the Danger. Having gathered together a great number of his Vassals and Friends, he upbraids the King with the Slaughter of the Nobility and Seizure of Estates, and desires he should restore the Kingdom, which he was not able to manage, to the right Heir. Nothatus thus affronted, contrary to his expectation, remitted nothing of his Stoutness, but answered, he would maintain what he had done by his Prerogative, and that, if he had carried it somewhat despotically, it was to be imputed to the Contumacy of the Subject, not his own Disposition. These Taunts encreased the Animosities, so that they fell at last to Blows; and Nothatus was slain by Dovalus and his Partisans, after he had reigned 20 years, about An. Mun. 3715. Buch.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Noto, Lat. Nea, Netum, Neetum. A City of Sicily of great Antiquity, and at this time great, well inhabited, and the Capital of the Province, called by its Name, il Val di Noto, which is one of the three parts into which Sicily is divided, and lies on the South side of the Island, having on the North il Val di Demona, on the West il Val di Mazara, and on the South the African Sea. The City Noto is encompassed with high Rocks and steep Valleys, 8 miles from Sea, towards the mouth of the River Abiso, near Cape Passaro, 15 from Pachyno to the S. W. and 25 from Syracuse to the S. The other Cities of this Province are, Saragossa, Augusta, Terra nova, Motica, Camarana, &c.

Notteburg, Lat. Notteburgum, the Capital of Ingria, a Province of Sweden, seated on an Island in the Lake of Ladoga, on the Confines of Moscovy, called Oreska by the Russians, which word signifies a Nut, from whence also the German word Notteburg is derived. It is a very strong Place by its situation, yet Gustavus Adolphus took it from the Moscovites in 1614.

* Nottingham, Lat. Nottinghamia, the chief Place of Nottinghamshire, is 94 m. from London North-west. 'Tis seated upon a Hill, on the North side of Lean, a small River which falls a mile from hence into the Trent; consists of three Parishes, and drives as good a Trade as most in-land Towns. 'Tis, in short, one of the neatest Towns in England, set out with good Houses, fair Streets, and as handsome a Market Place as any. But of most Fame for its Castle, which for Strength, Prospect and Stateliness, did formerly challenge the Precedency of most in England. One thing Speed remarks of this Town which is worth our taking notice of, viz. The many strange Vaults hewed out of the Rocks under the Castle. One of them of special note for the Story of Christ's Passion ingraven in the Walls, and cut by the Hand of David King of Scots, when a Prisoner here. Another to this day called Mortimer's Hole, wherein the Lord Mortimer was apprehended in the Nonage of King Edward the IIId. with Stairs and several Rooms cut out of the Rocks. The same is to be seen in other places near the Castle, viz. Dwelling-houses with winding Stair-cases, Room above Room, with Chimneys and Windows all wrought out of the solid Rock. Lastly, Nottingham has been a long time noted for being dignified with the Title of an Earldom in several Noble Families. An. 1597, the Title being vacant by the Death of Henry Fitz Roy, Base son of King Henry VIIIth. Queen Elizabeth conferred it upon Charles, Lord Howard of Effingham, Lord Admiral, descended by the House of Norfolk from the Mowbrays, Earls of Nottingham. It went from him to Charles, his second Son, and from this to his Son Charles, who dying without Issue, at the latter end of King Charles the Second's Reign, the Title of Lord Effingham fell by Inheritance to the Right Honourable Francis Howard, Eldest Son of Sir Charles Howard, and that of Earl of Nottingham was conferred by the said King upon Heneage Finch, Lord Chancellor of England, now enjoyed by his Eldest Son, the Right Honourable Daniel Finch, Principal Secretary of State. The Danes held out Nottingham Castle against three Saxon Kings, and forced them to Peace.

* Nottinghamshire, Lat. Nottinghamiae Comitatus, an in-land County of England, has Yorkshire on the North, Leicestershire on the South, Lincolnshire Eastward, and Derbyshire Westward. The River Trent parts it some miles from Lincolnshire, and the Erwash from Derbyshire. Its form is oval, from North to South 38 miles, from East to West 20, the whole divided into eight Wapentakes or Hundreds, wherein are 168 Parishes, and 10 Market Towns. Its ancient Inhabitants were the Coritani, so called by the Romans. The Country a Province of the Heptarchy Kingdom of Mercia, and now in the Diocess of York. The Soil is by Nature it self divided into two parts, Sand and Clay, which supply the defects one of another. Westward is Sherwood Forest, stock'd not only with Wood, but Pit-Coal and Plenty of Game. The Commodities wherein this County does excel are, Liquorice, which grows in the West near Worksop, and is counted the best in England. Here is also a sort of Stone softer than Alabaster, which being burn'd, makes Plaister harder than that of Paris. This County has given Birth to a great number of Famous Men, who will be spoken of in their proper places. Amongst the Market Towns, Nottingham, Newark and Eastret, send each two Members to serve in Parliament, besides the two Knights of the Shire.

* Nova-Anteguera, a City of New-Spain, in America, and Province of Oaxaca, 80 Spanish Leagues E. from Mexico, 17 from the North to the South Sea, and 17 from Vera Cruz. It's but of a small extent, and thinly inhabited, yet a Bishop's See and Suffragan of Mexico ever since 1535.

Nova-Guinca: See Guinea.

Novara, Lat. Novaria, a City of Italy, which formerly was the Capital of Insubria. It is now a part of the Dutchy of Milan, and a Bishop's See under that Archbishop, and the Chief of a small Territory called by its Name, very strong, and can shew many ancient Roman Inscriptions as Testimonies of its Antiquity. It stands 25 miles from Milan to the W. and ten from Turin, in a well watered and fruitfull Soil. It is famous for the Birth of Peter Lombard, Bishop of Paris, Master of the Sentences. Near this Place Lewis Sforza, Duke of Milan, was taken by the French in 1500; but twelve years after, as the French were besieging this City, the Swisses falling upon them by night, gave them a great Overthrow. In 1515 the French drove the Swisses out of Novara, but they re-took it again in 1522, and two years after the City was delivered to Sforza. It is seated on an Ascent, and well fortified.

* Novatianus, whom Greek Authors for the most part confound with Novatus, of a Stoick Philosopher became a Christian, as he was taken desperate ill, but when perfectly recovered neither did what the Ecclesiastical Law required, nor was confirmed by the Bishop, which tho' the People and Clergy objected, yet he was made Priest. In 257, Cornelius being chosen Pope, after Fabian's Death, he was disgusted, so that having drawn such as had fallen from Cyprian and several Roman Confessors on his Side, he sent for three silly and ignorant Bishops of Italy to Rome; and having shut them in, got them, in their Cups, to ordain him Bishop of Rome, wherewith he acquainted the inferior Church, dispatching Letters on every Side, and sending his new Companions, whom Cyprian calls Apostles, to proselyte the unwary and credulous, making his Brethren take this Oath, I swear by the Body and Bloud of Christ, that I will never desert you, nor return to Cornelius. But these Artifices availing him little, he broached his Errors about Penance, affirming, That such as had once fallen were never after to be received into Communion; but to be left wholly to God's Judgment. It's not certain where, nor when he died. Cyprian describes him thus, in his 57th. Epistle to Cornelius, A Deserter from the Church, Enemy to Mercy, Destroyer of Penance, Teacher of Pride, Corrupter of Truth, and Bane of Charity. Cave Hist. Liter.

Novatus was a Priest of Carthage, as appears by the LIId. Letter of St. Cyprian, of the Oxford Edition; he had been summoned to appear before his Bishop in 249, being accused of having spurned his Wife whilst she was big with Child, and caused her thereby to miscarry; but the Persecution raised by Decius having obliged St. Cyprian to withdraw himself, Novatus by this means was delivered from the fear of appearing before him; and not long after joined himself to Felicissimus, a Deacon, and began to maintain, that Persons who had fallen into any open sin, ought to be received into Communion without the imposing of any Penance. However, some time after, being gone to Rome, he joined himself to a Party who were of a quite contrary Opinion; and at last returned to Africa; but what became of him aftewards is not known. See the Annales Cyprianicae of our Country-man, Dr. Pearson, and the Life of St. Cyprian. in XIIth. Tom. of Univers. Biblioth.

Noue (Francis de la) surnamed Bras-de-fer, or Iron-Arm, a Gentleman of Bretaigne in France, was not only a great Commander, but a very good and honest Man, and signaliz'd himself upon all occasions by his Prudence, Vertue and Valour. He was born in 1531, of Francis de la Noüe and Bonaventura l'Espervier. In his youth he travelled into Italy, and bore Arms there, and at his Return to France embraced the Reformed Religion, which had taken great root in Bretaigne since the Year 1557. The Sieur De la Noüe, saith Morery, performed extraordinary Services to those of his Party; and tho' an Huguenot, yet it cannot be denyed, but his Probity, his Valour, and his Wisdom, were always had in admiration by the Catholicks. He had a tolerable in-sight into good Authors, and ingenuous Literature. He was courageous, vertuous, liberal, and ready to oblige, and doe good Turns to all Persons whatsoever. He took Orleans from the Roman Catholicks the 28 of September, 1567, and chased thence the Popish Governour, who had retrench'd himself at a Gate of that City. He commanded the Rear-guard at the Battle of Jarnac, 1569, and assisted in a Thousand Occasions, in all which he gave evident Marks of a wonderfull Prudence, and surpassing Generosity. The Protestants had made him Governour of Macon, which the Duke of Nevers took from him. After the Battle of Jarnac, la Noüe attack'd a Fort which Puy Gaillard, a Roman Catholick Captain had built at Alenzon; who being informed thereof, gathered some Forces, and set upon la Noüe, but was defeated by him; who afterwards took Fontenay, Oleron, Marennes, Soubise and Bronage. It was at the taking of Fontenay in Poitou, that he received a Shot in his left Arm, that broke the Bone, which being cut off at Re•••, be go• an Iron Arm made in stead of it, whi•• ••ve him the Name of Iron-Arm, and with which he made a shift to hold his Horse Bridle, and to be as active as before. In 1571 he was sent to Genlis in the Low-Countries, where he suprized Valenciennes. At his return to France, after the Parisian Massacre, the French King sent him to Rochel, and he was Commander in chief there, in 1573. From the year 1578 he followed the Duke of Alenzon into the Low-Countries, who sent him with 3000 Men to the Assistance of the States, for whom he performed great Services. Philip of Melun, Marquess of Risburg, took him Prisoner 1580, in an encounter near to the Castle of Ingelmonster; la Noüe having a little before taken Ninove, and the Count of Egmont, who was then in the Place. The Spaniards express'd an extraordinary Joy for their having taken this great Commander, and did not restore him to his Liberty, till the year 1585, in Exchange of the said Count of Egmont, and a Ransom of 100000 Crowns besides. At the beginning of the Wars of the League, he retired to Geneva, where William Robert de la Marc, Duke of Bouillon, Prince of Sedan, &c. died, leaving his Sister, Charlotta, Heiress of his Estate, and made la Noüe Executor of his Last Will, Guardian of the Princess, and Governour of his Sovereign Territories. But divers reasons hindring him from taking a Journey to the Low-Countries, so soon as he had desired, the Princess his Pupil in the mean time was almost oppress'd; whereupon he exerted his utmost

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

diligence to retrieve her Affairs. As he was thus employed the King of Navarre, who had joyned himself with King Henry IIId.. sent for him, together with the Duke of Longueville, to go and meet some Succours which Sanci was bringing from Switzerland, which was a little before the King's Death. After which la Noüe continued his Services to Henry the Great, and was kill'd at the Siege of Lambale, in the year 1591; for as he was got up a Ladder, to spy what they were doing in the Place, he was wounded in the Head with a Musket-shot, of which he died some days after, being almost equally lamented by his Friends and Enemies; a Man wonderfully great in War, and yet greater for his Vertue and Goodness. He was of an ancient and noble House in Bretaigne, and married Margaret de Peligny, by whom he had Odet de la Noüe, and a Daughter married to the Marquess of Moussaie. His Sons were Heirs of his good Qualities. Moses Amyraldus in the Life of de la Noüe. San. Marthan. in Elog. Doct. Gall. Thuan. d'Avila. Strada. Mezeray. Dupleex.

Nove (Paul de) Doge of Genoua, was a Dyer by his Trade, whom in 1506 the Genouese, revolting from France, chose to be their Duke, but Lewis XIIth. having reduced them to their duty, and seized de Nove, caused him publickly to be beheaded. Monstrelet Chron.

* Novellaro, a fine and pleasant Town of Italy in lower Lombardy, between Mantua and Modena, subject to a Count of the Family of Gonzaga. It stands ten Miles N. of Regio, and twenty N. W. of Modena. Long. 31. 12. Lat. 44. 27.

Novelon, Bishop of Soisons, he took upon him the Croisade for regaining the Holy Land, and after the taking of Constantinople by the French in 1203, he was one of those who were nominated to chuse an Emperour. In 1204 he had the Archbishoprick of Thessalonica conferr'd upon him: He died at Paris about the Year 1207. Herman lib. 1. de Mirac. St. Mariae laud. San. Marth. Gall. Christ. Du Cange. observ. sur vill. Hard.

Novemviri, the IX. Magistrates of Athens so called, whose Government lasted but for one Year; the first of which number was called Archon, or Prince, the second Basileus or King, the third Polemarchus or General of the Army; and the six others were called Thesmothetae or Legislators. They took an Oath exactly to observe the Laws, and in case of failure, oblig'd themselves to bestow upon the Commonwealth a Golden Statue as big as themselves. Those who discharged their Office with Honour, were afterwards receiv'd into the number of the Senators of the Areopagus. Plutarchus in Solon and Pericles.

Novendiale, a Sacrifice which the Romans continued for nine Days to divert the mischiefs wherewith they were threatned by Prodigy, and to appease the Anger of the Gods, in which case the Senate used to send an Order to the High-priest or Praetor of the City, for the observation of this Solemnity. Tullus Hostilius the fourth King of Rome, was the first Institutor of these Sacrifices, after that he had been informed of the prodigious Hail which fell upon Mount Alban in the Country of Latium, the bigness and hardness whereof made them to be taken for Stones. Titus Livius.

Novensiles, certain Gods thus called by the Romans, either because they were of short standing, or nine in number, as Health, Fortune, Vesta, Hercules, Romulus, Esculapius, Bacchus, Aeneas and Faith; or, that they thought they presided over Novelties and Changes. Others will have it, That this was a Name given to the nine Muses. Lil. Girald. de Syntagm. Deor.

* Novibazar, Lat. Novus Mercatus, one of the chief Cities of Servia, in the Principality of Hersegovina subject to the Turks. It's situate on the River Orasca, 52 Miles W. of Nissa, and 115 S. E. of Belgrade. Long. 43. 56. Lat. 43. 12.

* Novigrad, a small but very strong Town of Upper Hungary in the County of Zolnock, now subject to the Emperour, situate about a Mile from the Danube, five Leagues N. E. of Gran, 4 from Vaccia. Long. 40. 7. Lat. 48. 00. It's defended by a Castle built upon a Rock, and encompassed with a Ditch four and thirty foot deep, cut in the same Rock, which makes it almost impregnable. In 1594 the Germans took it from the Turks, who retook it in 1663, but is now again under the Emperour.

* Novigrad, a Town and Castle in Dalmatia, the Castle built upon a Bay of the same Name, twenty Miles E. of Zara and five and twenty N. of Sebenico. It belong'd to the Venetians, but now is under the Turks, who made 'emselves Masters of it in 1648.

* Novigradt, a handsome Town with an impregnable Castle in the Province of Rascia in Servia, subject to the Turks. It stands on the Danube 40 English Miles W. of Widen, 74 N. of Nissa, and 108 E. of Belgrade. Long. 45. 8. Lat. 45. 5.

* Novogorod Nissi, or the Lower, a large and populous Town of Moscovy; situate upon the River Volga, where it receives the Occa, 100 German Miles N. E. of Mosco, and 40 S. E. of Wologda. Long. 69. 25. Lat. 58. 00. This Town is very strong, and the Boundary of Christendom, on that side, the Crim Tartars being their Neighbours. The Country about it healthful and very plentiful.

Novogorod Veliki, Lat. Novogardia Magna, called by the Germans Neugarten, is a great City of Moscovy, Capital of a Principality of the same Name, and an Archbishop's See, seated in a spacious Plain upon the River Wolkow or Volga, which issueth from the Lake of Ilmen, the most beautiful of Europe, about a Mile above the City, and traversing the Lake Ladoga falls by Notteburg, and the Gulf of Finland into the Baltick Sea. This River is the chief cause of the Wealth and Greatness of the City, as being Navigable from its Fountains, almost to the Baltick, which has made this place the chief for trade of all the North, being frequented on that account by the Livonians, Swedes, Danes, Germans, and H•llanders. It formerly enjoyed also many great Privileges under a Prince of their own, who had no dependance on the Great Duke of Moscovy, and was become so rich and powerful, that it was a common Proverb amongst them, Who can oppose God, or the great City Novogorod? It hath formerly for its bigness been compar'd to Rome, but is not so great now as it hath been, tho the number of its Steeples make a great show at a distance; for besides Churches it contains no less than seventy Monasteries. The Buildings are all of Wood after the manner of the Russians. Vithold, Great Duke of Lithuania, was the first, who in 1427 oblig'd this City to pay a Tribute of 200000 Crowns. John Basilowitz Grotsdin Tyrant of Moscovy made himself Master of it in 1477, and placed a Governour in it; and some time after came in Person and plundered the City, carrying away with him to Mosco 300 Wagons laden with Gold, Silver, and precious Stones, and other rich Goods and Furniture; to which place he also transported all the Inhabitants of Novogorod, and sent Moscovites to inhabit their City. John Basilowitz, Great Duke of Moscovy, in 1569, upon a bare groundless suspicion of their designing to revolt, slew or cast into the River 2770 of its Inhabitants, besides a vast number trodden to death by a Party of his Horse let in upon them. After having plunder'd the rich Church of Sancta Sophia, and all the Treasures of the other Churches, he also pillag'd the Archbishoprick, and then Commanded the Archbishop to ride upon a white Horse with a Fiddle tied about his Neck, and a Flute in his Hand; and in this posture conducted him to Moscow, where he was quit with this disgrace, but the Abbots and Monks were all cut to pieces or drowned. This City was taken by the Swedes in 1611, and restor'd to the Russians in 1634. In 1664 it was Populous, and a place of good Trade, encompassed with a Timber Wall, well stor'd with Ammunition and Brass Ordinance, and defended by a Castle. Here was anciently an Idol worshipped in the form of a Man, with a Thunderbolt in his Hand, call'd in their Language perun or Thunder; in whose Temple the Priests were oblig'd to keep a perpetual Fire with Oaken Timber, on pain of Death. This Dutchy once the greatest in Russia, was assign'd by Lot to Ruruk Varegus their first Duke, whose Posterity inlarg'd their Dominions as far as the Greek Empire on one side, and Norway on the other. Novogorod is an hundred and five German Miles from Moscow, to the N. W. six and forty from Pleskow to the E. and forty from Narva to the S. E. Long. 50. 00. Lat. 58. 23.

Novogrod, or Novogrodek, called Litawiski: Lat. Novogroda, Novogardia, a City of Lithuania, under the Crown of Poland, the Capital of a Palatinate of the same Name, in which the Diet of Lithuania ought by turns with Minsko to be held: It stands scarce four Polish Miles from the River Niemen, and twenty from Vilna to the S. The Palatinate of Novogrodek lies between Polesia to the S. and Polachia to the W. in which, besides the Capital, are the Cities of Wolkowiska, Lakowicz, Mir, Slonim, &c. This City is large, but all built of Timber.

Novogrodek Seviersky, Lat. Novogardia Severia, a City of Lithuania formerly under the Poles, now under the great Duke of Moscovy. It stands upon the River Dezna, seventeen Polish Miles from Czernichou to the N. E. forty six from Kiovia, and the same distance from Smolensko to the S. and is the Capital of a Dukedom.

Nour-Mahal, Queen of the East-Indies, and Wife of Jehanguir, Great Mogul in 1620. She had two Names, Nour-Gehanbegum, i. e. The Light of the World, and the other Nour-Mahal, The Light of the Seraglio. This Queen being very ambitious, us'd her utmost endeavours to please the King, that she might with the more ease bring about her Designs; and being extreamly desirous to eternize her Memory, she thought she could not better accomplish this, than by causing a vast quantity of Money to be coyned with her own stamp upon it, which she obtain'd very dexterously, thus; During the absence of the Sultan Kourom the King's Son, she desired the King to let her enjoy the Soveraign Authority twenty four hours only; which Request surpriz'd the King, as looking upon it to be of dangerous consequence, but yet the greatness of his Love made him at last to grant it to her; and calling all his great Officers into his Presence, commanded them without reserve to obey her, as they did him, for that term of time. The Queen having long before made Preparations for executing her design, by laying up great quantities of Gold and Silver in those Cities where the Grand Mogul had his Money coyned, and by sending the Stamps secretly to all the Masters of the Mint, who only were acquainted with her Intent, all the great Lords knowing nothing of it; she, as soon as she was got into the Throne, dispatch'd Couriers to all the Mints of the Kingdom, with orders to coin two Millions of Silver and Golden Roupies (the Roupe of Gold being worth about 40 Shillings Sterl. and the Silver Roupi half a Crown) every one of which pieces represented the

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

figure of one of the Signs of the Zodiack on one side, and on the other the King and Queen's Name. The thing was so suddenly executed, especially in the Royal City where she then was, that she had not sate above two hours on the Throne, but she caused abundance of these pieces to be cast amongst the People, which were current Money during the Reign of the King her Husband. But Sultan Kourom, called afterwards Cha Jehan, being come to the Crown he caused this Coin to be called in and minted anew. The Father of this Queen was a Persian by Nation, and was in his own Country no more than a simple Captain of Horse, who coming to the Indies to serve the Great Mogul Jehan-Guir, he presently conceiv'd so great a Favour for him, that after having tried his Courage, he made him General of his Armies; but afterward, joining with Sultan Kosrou, eldest Son of the Mogul, who design'd to make himself King by dethroning his Father, he was taken, in order to be put to death, but his Wife and Daughter casting themselves at the Mogul's Feet begg'd his Pardon. The King was so charm'd with the Beauty of his Daughter, that he granted her desire, and made her Mistress of his Affections. Besides the Persian and Indian Languages, she understood and spoke Arabick, and had a great Spirit, fit to govern a Kingdom. Tavernier.

Noyers (Hugo de) Bishop of Auxerre in France, who, upon some affront by the Earl of Auxerre Excommunicated him with all his Officers, and depriv'd them of Christian Burial, which so enrag'd the Earl, that he caused a Child to be buried in the Bishop's Hall, and drove all the Clergy-men out of the Cathedral; but at last the Earl was forc'd to buckle to the Priest, and to be freed from the dire effects of his Excommunication, was fain to dig up the Child himself, and to carry it bare-leg'd, and in his Shirt to the Church-yard, and there to bury it in presence of all the People. This Prelate died at Rome 1206. San. Marth. Gal. Christiana.

Noyon, See Noion.

Ntonpi, a Name the Greeks give to Excommunicated Persons, because their Bodies do not rot in the Earth, but swell and sound like a Drum, when they are touched or moved, whereof they give us this Example. Mahomet II. having ••••d much of the Efficacy of Excommunication in the Greek Church, sent to Maximus the Patriarch of Constantinople, to procure him the sight of the Body of an Excommunicated Person, to know whether the Report that went concerning them were true. The Patriarch at the first receipt of this Order was in great trouble how to satisfie the Grand Signior's desire; and having communicated the same to his Clergy, some of the most ancient of them remembred, That under the Patriarchate of Gennadius there had been a beautiful Widow, who, by the instigation of the Devil, had slandered that Patriarch with endeavouring to debauch her, whereupon he was forc'd to Excommunicate her; and that dying at the end of forty Days, her Body had been taken up a long time after, to see the Efficacy of Excommunication, and was found entire, and then buried again a Second time. Maximus being inform'd of the place where she was buried, sent word thereof to the Sultan, who immediately sent some of his Officers in presence of whom the Grave was opened, and the Corps found whole, but black and puft up like a Bladder. The Officers having made their Report hereof, Mahomet was extreamly astonisht at it, and order'd his Bashaws that had visited the Body to see it transported to a Chapel of the Church of Pammacarista, which they did, and sealed the Door of it with the Sultan's Seal; and a few days after, the Bashaws, by the same Royal Order, took the Coffin again out of the Chapel, and presented it to the Patriarch to take off the Excommunication, that the Sultan might be assur'd of the effect of that Ceremony, which, according to the common report, restor'd the Deadbodies to the condition of the other Corpses. Accordingly the Patriarch, after having read the Liturgy, that is to say, the Form of Prayer prescrib'd on this occasion, began to read, with a loud voice, the Woman's Absolution, expecting the effect of it with zealous Tears and Aspirations to God; whereupon, as the Greeks relate, the following Miracle was wrought in the presence of a vast crowd of People: There was heard an obscure crackling noise of the Nerves and Bones beginning to resolve, and quit their natural position: Whereupon the Bashaws shut up the Body again into the Chappel as before, to give it time wholly to resolve to Dust; and some Days after, having made their last visit of it, and seeing that the Body was for the most part turn'd to Dust, made their report of it to the Sultan; who, full of astonishment, own'd the Christian Religion to be very powerful. But we must not confound these Ntoupi's with the Broucolaca's, of whom, to this day, there's a great noise amongst the Greeks, for the Ntoupi's, are such Bodies which cannot turn to Dust, because they have not been absolv'd from the Sentence of Excommunication; but the Broucolaca's are Bodies of Excommunicated Persons that are animated by the Devil, who actuating their Organs, makes them speak, walk, eat and drink. And withal, the Greeks tell us, That for to deprive the Devil of this Power, one must take the Heart of these Broucolaca's and cut it to pieces, and then bury the Body again. Guillet. History of the Reign of Mahomet II.

Nuba, the Surname which Gabriel Sionita, and Johan. Hezronita, Maronites, give to the Author of the Universal Geography writ in Arabick, and printed in 1592 at Rome. Scaliger in his Epistles makes mention of this piece, which was translated into Latin, by the two persons above mention'd, and printed at Paris, in 1619. This piece contains a Description of the whole World, especially of Asia and Africa; but his greatest exactness appears in his Description of Arabia, as to which he forgets nothing: In the Description of Europe he commits many failures, his own Travels reaching no further than Spain, and is also very faulty in the Proper Names of places. This Arabian Author liv'd at least 500 Years ago, under Roger I. King of Sicily. It is not well known of what Religion he was, tho the two Maronites that translated him, take him to have been a Christian. As for his Country, they suppose him to have been of Nubia, for which reason they have given him the Surname of Nuba, and his Book is called Geographia Nubiensis, which Roger King of Sicily hired him to write, to have an account of places marked on his great Terrestrial Globe, all of pure Silver, weighing 400 Pounds Greek weight, viz. fourteen Ounces to the Pound. F. Simon.

Nubia, a great Country in the Eastern part of Africa, which the Inhabitants call Neuba, and by some it is called the Lesser Egypt. It lies along the River Nile, and the River Nubia, and is incompast on the North and West with Mountains, between Egypt and the Desarts of Barca, which it hath on the N. the Desarts of Zaarah to the W. and the Upper Aethiopia or Country of the Abyssines to the E. and S. It lies 300 French Leagues in length, and not much less in breadth. Its Capital City is Duncala, consisting of 10000 Houses; the other most considerable are Nubia, Cusa, Guala, Jalac and Susa. That part of the Country which lies towards the Nile is fruitful enough. It abounds with Santal Wood, Gold, Civet and Ivory; and produces a Poison of that violence, that one Grain of it is enough to kill ten persons. The Nubians are valiant and witty, and the Inhabitants of the known parts of it are addicted to Commerce and Tillage. The Country abounds with Sugar-canes, but the People know not how to make any profit of them. The Nubians are govern'd by a King of their own, who keeps considerable Forces on his Frontiers, to secure them against the Incursions of the Turks and Abyssines. * The Nubians trade chi•fly with the Egyptians of Cairo and other Cities of that Country. They sell their Poison a hundred Ducats an Ounce, and the Duties laid upon the Exportation of it makes the best branch of the King's Revenues. Strangers, when they buy of it, oblige 'emselves not to make use of it in the Country. Geography is in some measure beholding to this Country, as the Birth-place of the famous Nubian Geographer. This Country derives its Name from Nuabia, once its Capital City, which is eighteen days Journey S. E. of Tagua, and 216 English Miles from Somna. The Nubians were formerly Christians, but lost their Religion for want of Preachers and Schools, and sending to Abyssinia for Supplies, whence they could have none, they turned Jews and Mahometans. Their Commodities are Rue, Saunders, Ivory, Civet and Gold. Their Language a mixture of Chaldean, Arabian and Egyptian. Ptolomy. Pliny. Strabo. Joannes Leo Marmol. Descript. Afric.

Nubunanga, King of Japan, who depriv'd Dairo, to whom that Empire did of right belong, of the Soveraignty, leaving him only the Title of Prince in 1570. His Successor was Taxibo Quaba in 1586, after whom reigned Tarkosamma, who in 1600 made Dairo renounce all his right to the Crown, and took upon him the Title of Emperor of Japan. Hornius Orb. Imper.

Nuca, the last Lord High Justice of Ariag•n. This Judge was a Sovereign Magistrate chosen by the People to maintain their Rights and Privileges, against the Oppressions and Encroachments of the Kings of Spain, who were fain to swear on their Knees and bare-headed, before this Judge, That they would never attempt any thing against the Rights and Privileges of the Arragonians; and the People had power to present to this Lord High Justice, Complaints and Indictments against the King himself. But the Power of this Magistrate being odious and insupportable to the Kings of Spain, they endeavour'd by little and little to infringe and destroy it. In 1469 they created seventeen Censors or Inquisitors to whom this Lord High Justice was every Year to give an account of his Behaviour, and at last Philip II. of Spain in 1592, besieged Saragossa, which he took, and caus'd this Nuca to be beheaded, by which means he wholly abolished that Office. Hornius. Orb. Imper.

Nudipedalia, Sacrifices which the Jews solemnized with their bare feet, to be delivered from some great incumbent Affliction, after having continued their Prayers for thirty Days together, and abstain'd from Wine, they shav'd their Heads, and went bare-foot to the Temple, and offered their Sacrifices. The Jews finding themselves oppress'd by Florus, Governour of Judaea, for the Emperour Nero, celebrated this Bare-foot Ceremony with extraordinary Solemnity; Berenice King Agrippa's Sister, accompanying them therein, and appearing also barefooted in behalf of the Jews, before the Tribunal of Florus, but without success. Joseph. de Bello Judaic. St. Hieron. advers. Jovinian. The Greeks, Romans, and other Nations also observed the like Solemnities, as Tertullian informs us in his Apologetick.

Nuis or Nuys, Lat. Novesium, a City of Germany in the Archbishoprick of Collen, on the Rhine, where it receives the River Erpt. It is an ancient strong City, and famous for the Resistance it made against Charles the Rash, Duke of Burgundy,

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

who besieged it a whole Year. It hath been often taken and retaken during the late Wars of Germany.

Nuis or Nuits, a little City of France in Burgundy, upon the River Armanson, between Mombard and Tonnerre. Some Authors suppose, that it took its Name from the Ancient Nuitones, who were the Builders of it, being a People of Germany in Confederacy with the Burgundians.

Nuis, or the Land of Peter Nuits, a part of New-Holland, now New-York, discovered by a person so called, in 1625.

Numa Pompilius, second King of the Romans, was of Cures, a City of the Sabines, and Son of Pomponius Pompilius. The Romans had so great an Opinion of his Virtue, that immediately after the death of Romulus, they made him King in the Fortieth Year of Rome. He instituted many Sacred Ceremonies, with design thereby to tame and civilize the Salvage Temper of a Barbarous and Licentious People. He built a Temple to Vesta, and appointed Vestal Virgins, who had the care to preserve the Holy Fire. He erected eight Colleges of Priests, and amongst them the Flamens or three Priests, viz. of Jupiter, whom he called Flamen Dialis; of Mars, Martialis, and of Romulus, Quirinalis; the Salii, Augures, Feciales and Curiones. He erected also a Temple to double-fac'd Janus, which was to stand open in time of War, and shut in time of Peace. He divided the Year into twelve Months, and enacted many good and useful Laws. And to the end that all these Institutions might gain the greater respect and veneration amongst the People, he perswaded them that he conversed by Night with the Nymph Aegeria, from whose Instructions he received the Ceremonies, Laws and Institutions which he prescribed them. He was married to Tatia the Daughter of Tatius, Romulus's Collegue, by whom he had four Sons, who became the Heads of four Families, and one Daughter married to Tullus Hostilius, who succeeded him. He reigned two and forty Years, and died in the eighty second of Rome. Livy. Florus. Dion. Halicarnassus.

Numantia, an ancient City of Spain, famous for having waged War twenty Years together, and stood out a Siege of fourteen Years against the Romans, who had unjustly begun the War; and tho' they had not above 4000 Men in the City, yet they forced Lepidus and Mancinus, who besieged them with an Army of 40000 Men, to make a dishonou•able Peace. But at last Scipio the African, after a Siege of fifteen Months took it, but found nothing in it to adorn his Triumph; for the Inhabitants being pinched with Famine, made a great Fire, in which, after they had burnt their Wives and Children with all their Goods, made a Sally upon the Romans, and voluntarily expos'd themselves to their Fury. Pliny tells us, That the Spoil of this Powerful City did not amount to above 700 l. This happened in the 620th of Rome. The Ruins of this City are still to be seen in old Castile, not far from the Borders of Arragon, about a League from Soria, at a place which the Spaniards call Puente Garay. The occasion of the Roman War was no other but the Numantines sheltering the Inhabitants of Segeda their Allies, and interceded for 'em to the Romans, from whom they had made their escape. During the first Siege that the latter laid to the Town, one of the Inhabitants, courted for his Daughter by two young Men equally considerable, and in suspence which to please, told 'em, That he would bestow his Daughter upon him that would first bring the Hand of a Roman; whereupon both the Rivals went towards the Enemies Camp, and finding it in disorder, return'd into the City, and having made all to arm themselves, fell upon the Enemy in their Retrenchments, and surpriz'd Macrinus who thereupon, was forc'd to that shameful Peace. The Senate, to punish his ill Conduct, sent their Heralds to deliver him all naked, with his Hands tied behind his back to the Numantines, who generously refus'd to receive him. Tit. Liv. Lib. 56, 57. Flor. Lib. 2. cap. 18. Velleius Paterc. lib. 2. Appian. Strabo. Pliny, &c.

Numenius, born at Apamea in Syria, was a very famous and learned Pythagorean and Platonist, according to Euseb. praeparat. Lib. 11. and the familiar friend of Cronius the famous Platonick Philosopher, as Porphyrius tells us, Lib. de Antro Nymph. in Odyss. His Books 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, are commended by Eusebius de Praep. lib. 14. besides which he writ also 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a fragment whereof is quoted by the same Euseb. Praep. lib. 13. as also some Books 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 quoted by Origen lib. 2. contra Celsum. Some Slanderers having accused Plotinus for attributing to himself the Inventions and Doctrines of this Numenius; Amelius, to vindicate his friend Plotinus, writ a Book, De Differentia Doctrinae Plotini & Numenii. He lived after Christ according to the Testimony of Theodoret, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Numenius hath this expression concerning Plato, Quid enim aliud est Plato, quam Moses Atticissans. It is conjectur'd, that he flourished in the II. Century. We must not confound this Numenius with the Pyrrhonian Philosopher of the same Name mention'd by Laert. Athenaeus. Hesychius. Suidas.

Numeria, a Heathen Goddess presiding over Numbers and Accounts. Augustin de Civit. Dei.

Numerianus, Emperour, was the Son of Carus, and Brother of Carinus, who after the death of his Father, was declar'd Emperour, but was murder'd by Aper. See Aper.

Numidia, a great Inland Country of Africa, called Metagonitis by Pliny in the Confines of Libya and Mauritania, supposed to be the same now called Biledulgerid, from the great number of Dates abounding in that Country. It has the Atlantique Sea to the W. the Desart of Zara to the S. Egypt to the E. and Barbary to the N. Its Inhabitants are a dull, ignorant sort of People, and generally short sighted, occasioned by Sand which the Wind raises continually into the Air: They also lose their Teeth very young by feeding upon Dates. The chief Provinces and Kingdoms belonging to it are Sous or Soul, Tesset, Darha, Zegelmessa, Tegor Farin, Zeb, Tessen, the Desart of Barca, &c. The Country is inhabited by Natives and Arabians. There is also Numidia properly so called, which contains the Kingdoms of Bugia and Constantina. Numidia, in former times, was govern'd by Powerful Kings of their own, amongst whom Massinissa, an Allie of the Romans was very famous, who being injur'd by the Carthaginians, gave occasion to the third Punick War. This Massinissa had three Sons, Micipsa his Successor, Manastabal and Gulusta, the first of whom left behind him two Sons, Adherbal and Hiempsal: Manastabal was the Father of Jugurtha, by a Concubine, Jugurtha, being adopted by Micipsa, killed his Brother Hiempsal, his other Brother Adherbal escaping to Rome, which was the cause of the Jugurthan War. At present this Country is subject to many Mahometan Princes, which is the cause of the frequent changing of the Names of its Cities. Ptolomy. Strabo. Pliny. Salust. Joan. Leo & Marmol. Descript. Afric.

Numitor, the Son of Procas King of Alba, who died A. M. 3259, and the Brother of Amulius, whom their Father Procas left Joint Heirs of the Crown, on condition that they should reign Annually by turns. But Amulius being got into the Throne, resolv'd to keep out his Brother and his Posterity, for which end he murther'd his Son Egestus as he was a Hunting, and got his Daughter Rhea Sylvia to be put amongst the Vestals; but she, notwithstanding all his Circumspection, being got with Child, brought forth Romulus and Remus, who kill'd their great Uncle, and restored their Grandfather to his Throne, which was in the Year of the World 3300. Tit. Liv. Aurel. Victor. Dionys. Halicarnass.

Nundina, a Goddess worshipp'd by the ancient Heathens, who supposed her to have the care of the Purification of Infants: And forasmuch as Male Infants were used to be purified nine Days after their Birth, they derived the Name of this Goddess from the word Nonus, or the ninth, tho' Female Infants were purified the eighth Day; which Purification was called Lustration by the Romans. Macrob. Saturn.

* Nun-Eaton, a Market Town of Hemlingford Hundred in the N. E. parts of Warwickshire.

Nunnez or Nonnius (Petrus) a famous Mathematician of Alcazar de Sal in Portugal, who lived in the XVIth. Century: He was the Author of several Books, whereof the most considerable are, De Arte Navigandi, Lib. II. De Crepusculis, lib. I. Annotationes in Aristot. Problema mechanicum de motu Navigii ex remis. Annotationes in planetarum Theorias. Georg. Purbachil, &c. Resendius in Antiq. Lusitanar. Nicolaus Anton. Biblioth. Hispan.

Nuremberg, Nurnberg, Lat. Noremberga, a great Imperial free City of Germany in Franconia, upon the Confluence of the Rivers Regen and Pegen, seated at the foot of a Hill, and fortified with a Castle. It is very considerable and famous for its fair Streets, sumptuous Churches, Castle, Arsenal, two Fairs, and its Manufactures, the chief whereof are Toyes and Clockworks. It has a Territory belonging to it, which lies between the Marquisate of Holach to the W. Culenbach to the N. the Upper Palatinate to the E. and the Bishoprick of Aichstadt to the S. The City stands nine Miles from Bamberg to the S. fourteen from Ratisbon, thirteen from Wurtzberg, and nineteen from Augsburg to the N. It belong'd at first to the Dukes of Schwaben, but afterwards bought its Liberty, which it hath carefully preserv'd ever since 1027. Nuremberg hath also an University, and is accounted one of the greatest and richest Cities of Germany. The Houses are all built of Freestone four or five Stories high, the Streets are broad, and the Marketplaces fair and spacious. It hath eleven Stone Bridges (whereof that built with one Arch passeth for a Wonder) twelve Fountains, 120 Wells, six Gates, every one of them defended by a strong Tower, a Castle built on a Hill, and an Arsenal of five Rooms a Floor eighty Foot wide each, wherein are 300 pieces of Canon, and Arms for ten thousand Men, and a magnificent Town-House. It borrowed its form of Government, which is Aristocratical, from the Venetians. The Inhabitants embraced Luther's Doctrine in 1506, but tolerate the Calvinists, and the Roman Catholicks have one Church allowed them. They submitted themselves in 1631 to Gustavus Adolphus, who raised the Siege laid to the City by Count Tilly the twenty first of March, and Count Wallestein in August 1632, and in acknowledgment of thi• great Service of his Victorious Arms, they presented him wit• four double pieces of Canon, of a peculiar make, and two C•obes, a Terrestrial and Celestial one of Gold Enamel'd, the Workmanship whereof was very admirable. In 1649 a general Peace 〈◊〉 concluded here amongst the Princes of Germany. Morden• adds, That this is the best Govern'd Town in Germany. That the new chosen Emperors are to hold their first Diets here. That the Royal Crown, Dalmatick Gown, and Imperial Cloak are kept here. That it was here Maximilian's Wooden Eagle flew a quarter of a Mile and back again. That the Burghers have power to imprison their Children, and throw 'em alive into the River. In fine, That it

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

was here Charlemaigne design'd to make a Communication between the Danube and the Rhine, by joining the Rednitz and Atmul Rivers, whereby there might have been a Commerce by Water from the lower Countries to Vienna, and even to the Euxine; but some Inconveniencies in the Attempt, and his Warlike Diversions made him give over the noble Design. In 1649 a general Peace was concluded here between the German Princes. Cluverius Germ. Spond. Conradus Celtes.

Nusco, Lat. Nuscum, a City of the Kingdom of Naples, in the farther Principality, with a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Salerno.

Nyctelia, Feasts in honour of Bacchus, so called, because they were celebrated in the night; from the Greek word 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 which signifies Night, and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to sacrifice, or perform any religious Ceremony. These Feasts were celebrated every three years in the beginning of the Spring by Night, with Torches and Winebibbing, and accompanied with the worst of Insolencies and Impurities; wherefore also the Romans forbad the solemnizing of them, because of the horrid Disorders committed at them. St. August. de Civitate Dei. Dempster Paralipom. in Rosin. Antiq.

Nyenburg, Lat. Novoburgum, a small City belonging to the Dukes of Lunenburg, in the County of Hoyen, upon the River Weser, four German miles from Ferden to the S. and eight from Zell to the W.

* Nyland, a Province of Finland, having Carelia on the E. Finland, properly so called, to the W. and Tavastia to the N. and is separate from Livonia by the Bay. There are but three Towns of Note in it, viz. Dorgo, Helsingfort and Raseborg.

Nymphaeum, the Name given to a sort of publick Baths in the City of Rome, of which there were twelve in number, they were Places of Pleasure, adorned with pleasant Fountains, cool Grotto's and curious Statues of Nymphs, which made them very delightfull. Histories tell us of many Places of this kind that were built in Rome and Constantinople, but now devoured by the all-consuming Teeth of Time. Only there is a Building still to be seen of this kind between Naples and Mount Vesuvius in Italy. It is all of Marble, and of a square Figure, and hath only one Gate of Entrance, which by some Steps leads down to a large Grotto pa•'d with Marble of divers Colours, and the Walls are all covered with Shell-work, in a curious manner representing the twelve Month• of the Year, and the four Cardinal Vertues. The Water of a curious Fountain, at the Entry of the Grotto, fills a Canal that surrounds the Place; and the whole is adorned with the Statues and Pictures of divers Nymphs, and abundance of other pleasant Figures. Rosin. Ant. Rom.

Nymphaeus, the Captain of a Colony of the Melians (Inhabitants of the Isle of Melos in the Aegean Sea) who settled themselves in Caria, a Province of the lesser Asia, near the City Cressa; the Inhabitants of which City, being jealous of the Power of these Strangers, invited them to a Feast, at which they design'd to murther them; but the Plot being discovered to Nymphaeus by Cephaena, a Carian Damosel that was in love with him, he accepted of the Invitation, on this Condition, That their Wives should accompany them; to which when the Carians had consented; he ordered the Melians to come to the Feast unarmed; but that their Wives should hide each of them a Dagger in their bosoms, and take their Seats next their Husbands; which being done accordingly, when about the middle of the Feast they perceived by some Change of the Carians Countenances, that they were about to give the Signal to fall on; they snatch'd the Daggers out of their Wives bosoms, and killed the Traitors; and by this means became Masters of the City Cressa, and built it a-new. Plutarch. de Virtute Mulier.

Nymphis, a Greek Historian, born at Heraclea, a City of Pontus, the Son of Xenagoras, who writ XXIV. Books of the History of Alexander the Great and his Successors, and XIII concerning the City of Heraclea, with several others quoted by ancient Authors. He lived about the 600 year of Rome. Aelian. Athen. Suidas. Voss. de Hist. Graec. Gesner. in Bibl.

Nymphodorus of Amphipolis, a Greek Author, who writ a History of The Laws and Customs of the People of Asia, quoted by Clemens Alexandrinus, which being variously cited by Authors, hath given occasion to the Mistake of Angelus Politianus, who supposed, with others, that Nymphodorus had writ more Books than one, though indeed the Book so differently quoted, be but one and the same, which the Learned Vossius well perceived. Clem. Alexandr. Voss. de Hist. Graec.

Nymphodorus of Syracusa, a Greek Author, who writ a History of Sicily. Pliny and Stephanus Byzantinus quote both these Authors.

Nymphs, heathen Deities, whom the Poets feigned to be the Daughters of Oceanus and Tethys; they were supposed to preside over, and have the Care of Waters, and were distinguish'd into Nereides and Naiades; the Nereides took care of the Seawaters, and the Naiades of Rivers and Fountains. They gave also the Name of Nymphs to the Country Deities; their Dryades and Hamadryades were Nymphs of Forests, their Napeae-Nymphs of the Meadows and Groves, and their Oreades Nymphs of the Mountains. The Opinion of the Greeks concerning Nymphs, as well as their Name, was originally derived from the Phoenicians: for according to the Testimony of Porphyrius, in his Book de Antr. Nymph. all the Souls of Men were called Nymphes, the word Nymph being the same with Nephesh in Hebrew, which signifies a Soul. For they believed that the Souls of the Dead wandered about the Places where they had taken their greatest Delight whilst yet joined to their Bodies; which gave occasion not only to the Eastern, but also other Nations to sacrifice in Groves, and under green Trees, as supposing them to be the haunts of departed Souls. Thus the Greeks were of opinion that their Fore-fathers, the ancient Inhabitants of their Country, who had lived in Groves and Woods were become Dryades; those that dwelt on the Mountains, Oreades; the Inhabitants of the Sea-shore, Ncreides; and those who had lived near Rivers and Fountains, Naiades. Rosinus Ant. Rom.

* Nyne, a River in Northamptonshire, which falls at Crowland into the Weland; and waters in its course North-east-wards Northampton, Higham-Ferrars, Thrapston, Oundle and Peterborough, all five in the same Shire.

* Nyslot, a City of Sweden, in the D. of Finland, the Metropolis of the Principality of Savolaxia. It stands among Lakes and Marshes, 60 m. N. of Wisburg, and 25 E. of Abo, Lon. 51. 35. Lat. 61. 52.

O. (BOOK O)

O: This Letter amongst the Latins is sometimes put instead of E, as Vorsus, for Versus; Voster, for Vester; and for U, as Servos, for Servus; Volgos, for Vulgus. It hath also been used instead of the Diphthong AU, as Plodo, for Plaudo. And is besides an Interjection of Admiration, Calling, Desiring, Derision and Indignation: and a Symbol of Eternity; because it hath no End. Chilperick, King of France, would needs add a great O, answerable to the Greek Omega, to the French Alphabet, as also Phi, Chi, Theta, which he commanded to be used under severe Penalties, but without effect. Gregoire de Tours.

Oannes: See Dagon.

Oasis. Two Cities of this Name in the midst of Libya, according to Strabo, whereof the least is called Alzagar, the greater Gademez; which last, according to Herodotus, was seven days journey from the Egyptian Thebes, towards the W. Baudrand makes the Name of the greater to be Alguechet, more towards the S. and the lesser Elcocath, or Elcochet, to the N. both of them in the Region of Barca. They are said to abound with Water and Wine, notwithstanding their Situation in the midst of the Deserts of Libya. This Place is fam'd for the Exile of Eugenius and Macarius by Julian the Apostate, St. Hilarion's voluntary Retirement, and Nestorius's Banishment thither. Bochart.

* Oatlands, a House belonging to the King in Surry, near to which the Romans crossed the Thames on Foot to encounter the British King, Casibilan, who stood with a great Force to oppose them on the other side, having fenced the Bank with sharp Stakes, of which he had driven a considerable number in the Channel, to prevent the coming over of the Romans at this Ford, which otherwise they could not have discovered; but entring the same, they waded to the Chin, and put the Britains to flight. The Place to this day is called Coway Stakes. Cam. Brit.

Obdora, a large Province of the Northern Moscovy, on the Frozen-sea, between the River Obi to the E. from whence it is named, and the Province of Petzora to the W. There is never a City in it, but only some Forts, the Moscovites have lately built there on the Sea-shore, the Hollanders, who lately discovered the most Northern Coasts of it, having given it the Name of New-West-Friezlandt. * This Province derives its Name from the River Obb, on both sides of whose banks it lieth. It was won to the Obedience of the Russians in the Reign of Theodore, the Son of John, great Duke of Moscovy, at which time the People had no Cities, lived in Hords or Companies, ate the Beasts they took, knew no Corn nor Bread. They were very good Archers, sharpning their Arrows with Fish-bones, with which Bones and the Sinews of Beasts they sewed Furrs together for their Cloathing, which they wore inward in the Winter, and outward in the Summer, covering their Houses with Elk-skins. By this Theodore were some Castles built on the River's side, to which he sent condemned Persons, and brought it into the form of a petty Kingdom. Notwithstanding this Subjection to the Moscovite, they continue still in their old Idolatry, worshipping an ancient Idol in form of an old Woman, holding in each Arm a Child, and a third at her Feet, called by them Zlatu Bahu•, or, The Golden old Wife, to which they offer precious

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Furrs, sacrifice Harts, and therewith consult touching things to come.

Obed, one of the Fore-fathers of Jesus Christ according to the Flesh; he was the Son of Booz and Ruth, and the Father of Jesse, the Father of David. Obed was born about An. Mun. 2759, his Father then being about 95 years of Age. Ruth. 4. St. Matthew 1.

Obed-Edom, an Israelite of the Tribe of Levi, who had the happiness to lodge the Ark of God for three Months together, for which God blessed his Family and all his Concerns. II Sam. ch. 6. v. 10, 11, 12.

Obelisks, these are a sort of square Pillars terminating in a Point, like little Pyramids, and engraven on all sides with Hieroglyphicks, or mysterious Characters. The Arabians call them Messalets Pharaon, that is to say, Pharaoh's Needles, because they were erected by the first Kings of Egypt, who all of them bore that Name, as the Roman Emperours that of Caesar. The Egyptian Priests call'd them The Fingers of the Sun, because they were consecrated to that Planet. The first Obelisk was raised by King Manuftar, who introduced the use of them about An. Mun. 2604. His Son Sothis erected 12 of them at Heliopolis. Simarres, or Simannes, set up more of them about the time of David, An. Mun. 2986. King Marres, or Afres, caused one to be made without Emblems or Characters, An. Mun. 3021, which the Emperor Claudius caused to be transported to Rome. King Psammitichus erected one at Heliopolis, with many Hieroglyphicks, 807 years before the Birth of Christ. Nectabanus, or according to others Necho, 740 years before Christ, caused a great Obelisk to be set up at Memphis. Many of these Obelisks were by order of the Roman Emperors transported from Egypt to Alexandria, and from thence to Rome, where some of them are still to be seen. And more would be, but that Cambyses, King of Persia, An. Mund. 3528, having conquered Egypt, destroyed all the Obelisks he could meet with any where, and banish'd, or put to death, all the Egyptian Priests, who were the only Men that understood the dumb Language of their Hieroglyphical Characters. These Emblems generally contained Great Secrets, and Divine Mysteries, known to very few. The Obelisks differed much as to their Costliness, Magnitude and Magnificence, for they were not all of them erected by Kings, but some by the Priests also, and Persons of Quality. The lesser sort of them were not above 15 foot high, whereas the others were from 50 to 100 and 140. And to the end that these Hieroglyphicks might endure a long time, they made them of a very hard Stone which the Latins call Stone of Thebes, and the Italians, Granito Rosso, a sort of speckled Marble, as hard as Porphyry, which they dug out of a Quarry South of Thebes, towards the Cataracts of Nile. And notwithstanding that Egypt abounds with other Marble, yet it is observ'd, that all the Obelisks are only of this sort, which it is supposed the Egyptians did not without some Mystery; for all their Obelisks being dedicated to the Sun, as by their pointed Figure they represented the piercing Beams of that Planet, so they also made choice of a Matter that was solar. For this Marble being spotted with a bright red, a Violet colour, with little Specks of Chrystal, of blue, ash-colour and black; the Egyptians fansied it to represent the Sun's action on the four Elements; the red and violet Colour expressing the Fire, the Crystal the Air, the Blue the Water, and the Ash-colour and Black the Earth. So that we may well conclude, that the Obelisks that are found of any other Marble, were not made by the Priests of Egypt, but erected by the Egyptians, after the Banishment of their Priests by Cambyses, or by other Nations. Such a-like Obelisk was that which the Phoenicians dedicated to the Sun, whose Top was spherical, and its Matter very different from those of Egypt, and such likewise was that which the Emperor Heliogabalus caused to be transported from Syria to Rome. Dapper's Description of Africa.

Obengir, Lat. Ochus, a River which rises near the Mogul's Country, watereth many Provinces, falls into the Oxus above Bichend, and is the N. E. boundary of Persia towards Tartary.

* Oberwesd, a small City of Germany, in the Lower Circle of the Rhine and Archbishoprick of Triers. It was once Imperial, but is now subject to the Elector. It stands on the Rhine, 4 m. N. of Bacharach, and 20 S. of Coblentz. Lon. 27. 7. Lat. 50. 3.

* Ober-Wesel, Lat. Ficelia, Vesalia, a City in Germany upon the Rhine, Imperial and Free, until in 1312 it fell into the hands of the Elector of Triers. It's situate between Bacharach to the South, and Boppore to the North; memorable for St. Werner's Death, slain here by the Jews in 1287. The Mother of Alexander, the Roman Emperor, is also said to have been assassinated here.

Obi, or Obb, Lat. Obius, a vast River on the East of Moscovy, formerly called Karambuc, which rising out of the Lake of Kataysco, and running Northwards, separates Europe from Asia; and being swollen with the Waters of several Rivers, it falls with a great Current into the Frozen-Sea, between the Province of Obdora to the W. and Samojeda to the E. * This River falls into the Frozen-Sea by 6 mouths. Near which it is 16 Polish miles over, and more than two days Sailing. It abounds with Fish, and those who live upon it pay Tribute to the Russians. It is thought that from the mouth of this River the N.E. passage into China might best be discovered, if the Voyage were undertaken in the Spring.

Observatoire, a sumptuous Edifice built by the present King of France in Faubourg St. Jacques, or suburb of St. James, at Paris, to observe the Stars and Planets, and make other Mathematical Experiments. This Building is four square, answering the 4 Cardinal Points of the World, raised 80 Foot from the ground, and its Foundation sunk as deep. The Top whence one can discover the whole Horizon, is flat and even; the Stair-case is of a very curious Contrivance, being after the manner of a Screw or winding Stairs, and ordered so, that from the Bottom there is a full sight of the Stars that pass the Zenith. This Observatory is well furnished with Astronomical Instruments for Observations by Day and Night. Mr. Cassini, a Member of the Royal Academy of Sciences, makes several New Discoveries, and instructs Beginners, to send them into foreign Countries, to make Observations conformable to those done at Paris, and learn the Longitude and Latitude exactly, to perfect Geography. Le Maire Paris ancient & noveau.

Occa, a River of Moscovy, which rising in the Borders of Crim Tartary, runs from S. to N. and waters the Dutchy of Worotin, Coluga, Kolum, or Columna, 10 German miles W. of Moskow, and taking in the Cleusma, and the Moxa, at Nisivogrod, falls into the Volga, beneath which the Stream is deep, and at Dydend, in 1669, a large Ship called The Eagle was built, to secure the Trade of the Caspian Sea, to which it leads.

Occam (William) an English-man and Franciscan Friar, the Disciple of Scotus, was the Head or Captain of the Nominals, so called, and had the Name bestowed upon him of Doctor Invincibilis, Venerabilis Inceptor & Doctor Singularis. He lived in the XIVth. Century. He took part with the Emperor Lewis of Bavaria, and writ against Pope John XXIId. and his Successors. It was reported of him, that he, with Michael Cesenus, General of his Order, taught, That neither Jesus Christ, nor any of his Apostles, ever possessed any thing either in common, or in particular. This gave rise to the pleasant Question called, Pain des Cordeliers, that is, Whether the property of those things which consume by daily use, as Bread and Wine, belong to them, or only the simple use, without the property, which were both condemned by John the XXIId. However this Dispute of the Franciscans was not so Chimerical as it seemed, seeing the Rules of their Order allow them no Possessions. Nicholas the IIId. who was of this Society, designed to enrich it, and that he might not thwart the Rules of their Constitution, said, they should only have the Use of what he gave them, but the Principal should belong to the Church. Bibl. Univers. XI. Tom. Fuller adds, That Occam gave a mortal Wound to the Pope's Temporal Power over Princes. That he was thereupon excommunicated, condemned for a Heretick by the Learned of Paris; and his Books burnt. Yet he was afterwards restored to his State, and the Repute of an acute Schoolman. Luther was well versed in his Works.

Occasion, a Goddess honoured by the Heathens of old, as the Superintendant of the fittest Season wherein to accomplish any business; and was commonly represented in the form of a naked Woman, bald behind, with a long Lock on her Forehead, with one of her Feet in the Air, and the other on a Wheel, holding a Rasor in one hand, and a Sail in the other, her Feet were also wing'd, and the Wheel in continual motion, to shew that Opportunity is always inconstant and momentary, so that if not made use of when it offers, it soon slips away, leaving Repentance behind it as a perpetual Companion.

Occator, a Heathen God, and President of that Part of Husbandry which consists in breaking the Clods, and harrowing the Ground; from the word occare, which signifies to break the Clods. Servius.

Oceanus, or Ocean, the God of the Sea, according to the Poets, who made him the Son of Heaven and Vesta, the Husband of Tethys, and the Father of Rivers and Fountains. The Ancients call'd Oceanus the Father of all things, as supposing with Thales, that Water was the Principle of this Universe. According to Geographers, Ocean is the main Sea which surrounds the Earth; so that by means thereof the Earth may be compassed round from East to West, since Magellan, Drake, Cavendish and Brewers, have discovered to us the Passages from the North into the South Sea. The Ocean is divided into four great Parts, viz. the Eastern, Southern, Western, and Northern.

The Eastern Ocean contains the Sea of China, the Archipelago of St. Lazarus, towards the Islands of Thieves, or Ilhas de los Ladrones, and the Sea of Anchidol, about the Island Java.

The Southern Ocean, or Indian Sea, washeth the Southern part of Asia, and the Indian Isles, together with the Eastern and Southern Parts of Africa; and comprehends the Gulf of Bengala, the Sea and Gulf of Persia, the Sea and Gulf of Arabia, the Sea of Zanguebar, and the Oriental part of the Aethiopian Sea, which reacheth to the Cape of Good Hope.

The Western Ocean, which coasts our Hemisphere (thought by the Ancients to be unpassable, because of Darkness) comprehends the other part of the Aethiopian Sea, the Atlantick, the Mediterranean, that of Spain, France, and the British Seas. This last part of the Sea of Aethiopia reacheth the whole length of the Western coast of Africa, from the Cape of Good Hope to near the Equinoctial Line, washing the Western coast of the Cafres and Congo. The Atlantick Sea reacheth from the Aethiopian Sea to the most Southern parts of Spain. The Spanish Sea coasts the Western and Northern parts of Spain, and that of France washeth

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

the Coasts of Guyenne and part of Bretaigne. The British Seas encompass the Isles of Great Britain and Ireland, except only on the East-side, which is called the German Ocean.

The Northern Ocean is divided into the Sea of Tartary, the Frozen-Sea, the North-Sea or the German Ocean, and the Baltick. That of Tartary washeth the Southern parts of the North Continent, and the Northern part of Tartary to Nova Zembla. The Frozen-Sea runs along the Coasts of Greenland, &c. The German Ocean Coasts Norway, Denmark and Germany, with the Eastern part of Scotland and England, and the Baltick Sea is contain'd within the Dominions of Sweden, Poland, Germany and Denmark.

As to the Ocean of the New Continent of America, Geographers divide it into three parts, which they call the North Sea, the South Se•, and the Sea of Aethiopia, or that of Brasil. * The South Sea is also called the Pacifick Sea, because it is seldom troubled with Storms or Tempests, and has always fresh Gales, so that Mariners pass it in ten Weeks time at the rate of 130 miles per day. Some think it may be as short a way to China as by the Cape of Good Hope.

* Ochad, a great and populous Town equal to most in Arabia Foelix. The adjacent Country is fruitful, abounding with Groves of Date-trees, and pleasant Fountains. It is five Stations W. of Nugeran, and three E. from Tabula. Nub.

* Ochiehole, a Cave near Mendippe-Hills in Somersetshire, which goes far into the Earth, and hath certain Pits and Rivulets in it, whereof the Inhabitants relate abundance of Fables. Near this place in H. VIIIth's time, a Table of Lead was plow'd up, having an Inscription on it, discovering, that it had been erected by Claudius in his Consulship, as a Monument of his Victory over the Britains in 802 of Rome: On the Reverse was stamp'd a Triumphal Arch, and the Image of one gallopping on Horseback; and two triumphal Pillars with this Inscription, De Britan. Cambd. Brit.

Ochinus (Bernardinus) was born at Sienna, and took the Habit of a Capucin about 1525 or 26, and afterwards came to be their General; he was Learned, Eloquent, and Bold; neither did ever any one Preach with greater success or more applause. The most Illustrious Princes and Prelates thought it their Honour to shew him all manner of respect. The most famous Cities of Italy did contend which should have him to be their Preacher; yea, his name was in so great repute, that they came from all parts to see and hear him. Petrus Vermili, Sirnamed Martyr, was a means of converting him from the Error of Popery, and both of them together left Italy in 1543. Bernardinus Ochinus took upon him a Secular Habit at Ferrara, and came to Geneva, where he married one of Lucca. He is accus'd by some of Incontinency by reason of a Book in defence of Polygamy, that goes under his name; and as some report, he died miserably in England. He writ Commentaries in the Italian Language upon the Epistle of St. Paul to the Romans, which Sebastian Castellio translated into Latin, and were printed at Geneva, Augsburg, and elsewhere; as also Commentaries upon the rest of the Epistles of St. Paul.

* Ochsenfurt, a Town of Germany in the Circle of Franconia and Bishoprick of Wurtsburg; it stands on the River Main, thirteen miles South of Wurtsburg, and nineteen N. E. of Margentheim.

* Ochums Tarsuras, a River of Mengrelia, rising in the Mountains of Colchis, and falling into the Euxine Sea.

* Ochus, King of Persia, so very covetous, that he would never go into the City that he might be oblig'd to pay what the ancient custom of the place requir'd, Cyrus having made a Law, that upon the first coming of the King thither he should present every Woman with a Crown in Gold. Justinus also writes thus of him; Ochus, when he succeed to the Crown, without any respect of Age or Sex, put the Princes of the Royal Family to death, least they should conspire against him, for which cruel Action he was poisoned by the Eunuch Bagoas, his Body thrown to Cats, and his Bones form'd into the Handles of Swords in memory of his Cruelty. Aelian.

* Ock, a Barkshire River, has its rise in Hampshire, from whence it runs Northward into the Thamos at Ship-lake.

* O Conner Dun Rotherick, one who call'd himself King of Ireland, when the English first enter'd that Island, in the time of King Henry II. to whom he could hardly be brought to submit, but rais'd many Tumults, complaining against Pope Adrian's Patent to the King of England, alledging it prejudicial to him; but became more tractable after Pope Alexander III. confirm'd a new Patent. Camb. Brit.

Octavia, the Daughter of Octavius and Sister of the Emperor Augustus: She was twice married, the first time to Marcellus, and the second to Mark Anthony: By Marcellus she had a Son of the same name, who married Julia the Daughter of Augustus; and Marcella, who was married to Agrippa, and afterwards to a Son of Mark Anthony. By her second Husband she had Antonia the Elder, who married Domitius Aenobarbus; and Antonia the younger, the Wife of Drusus, Brother to Tiberius. Mark Antony abus'd Octavia, for which Augustus was reveng'd of him. She was admir'd by the Romans for her Prudence and Virtue, and her Brother dedicated a Temple, and Portico's to her, as Dion informs us. She died in 743 of Rome. Sueton. in Aug Plutarch in Anton. Dion. lib. 48. 54. Hist.

Octavia, the Wife of Nero, was the Daughter of Claudius and Messalina, by whom he had her before his Elevation to the Empire: He had promised her in marriage to Silanus, but afterwards bestowed her on Nero, who divorced her, and then caused her to be put to death, having first poisoned her Brother Britannicus.

Octavia Gens, or the Family of the Octavians, was originally of Velitrae, as Suetonius tells us. Tarquinius Priscus first brought them into the Senate, and Tullus Hostilius made it a Patritian Family, tho afterwards they put themselves amongst the Plebeians; but Caesar restored them to their first Nobility by the Law Cassiae.

Octavianus, Antipope, was a Roman of the Family of the Earls of Frescati. Pope Innocent II. made him Cardinal in 1140, and sent him Legate into Germany. Upon the Death of Adrian IV. Alexander III. was put into his place, but Octavian made himself to be elected by two Cardinals, and took the Name of Victor IV. The Emperor Frederick I. protecting him, he was emboldened to hold a Council at Pavia in 1161, where Alexander the lawful Pope was deposed, who thereupon was forced to flee to France. He died at Lucca about the Feast of Easter in 1164. Roderic. lib. 2. Orthon de Frising de reb. Freder. Baronius in Annal. Tom. XII.

* Octha, one of the Saxon Pirates, whom Hengist sent for to assist him, and employed him in wasting the Coasts of the Picts and the Orkney Islands. Cambd. Brit.

Odenatus, King of the Palmyrians, who before that, was Decurio of Palmyra, a City of Syria, and made himself famous in the IIId. Century. He courageously defended the Limits of the Roman Empire against the Persians, defeated Quietus and Balista, who had rebelled, and thereby acquir'd the name of Augustus. His Wife Zenobia, so illustrious for her Wit and Courage, assisted him in the Conquest of the E. But in the midst of this great Prosperity, Odenatus was assassinated by his Nephew Maenius, under the Reign of the Galieni, about the Year 266. Odenatus took Nisibe, subdued all Mesopotamia, and routed the Persian Army. He had three Sons, Herodes, Herennianus, and Timolaus, the eldest of whom was murthered together with his Father. All of this Family were observ'd to be persons of extraordinary Endowments. Trebellius Pollio in his Treatise of the Thirty Tyrants, and in the Life of Valer. and of the Galieni.

Odensee, Lat. Ottonium, a City of Denmark, and Capital of the Isle of Fanen almost in the midst of it; fourteen miles from Sleswick to the N. and eighteen from Copenhagen to the W. It is a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Lunden; and is the Burying-place of the Kings of Denmark. This City was built by Harold King of Denmark, and was called Odensee in honour of Otto I. Emperor of Germany, made a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Lunden in 950. Kanute King of Denmark was slain here in 1066, and his Body was found in 1562, and much honour'd. It's now the best traded Town of the whole Island, adorn'd with two fair Churches and neat Buildings. Near this Town Count Gulden slew the Vice-Roy of Norway, and was overtaken in his Coach by Chr. King of Sweden.

Oder (die Oder) Lat. Odera, one of the greatest Rivers of Germany. It riseth in Silesia, near a Town of the same name in the Borders of Moravia, and after it hath received the Oppau; it passeth by Ratibor, Breslaw, Great Glogaw and Crossen in Silesia, and entring into Germany waters the Marquisate of Brandenburg, Francfort on the Oder, Lebuss and Custrin, where it receives the Wart; then running through part of Pomerania, after having received several small Rivers, it makes a Lake near Stetin, which those of the Country call Das Gross Haff, whence by three Mouths it discharges it self into the Baltick, the names of which are Pfin, Sovin and Diwonaw. Also a Town in Silesia in the Dukedom of Troppaw, four German miles from Olmutz, near which the foresaid River hath it Fountains.

* Oderberg, a Town of Bohemia in the Dutchy of Silesia, situate on the River Oder and Elsa, sixteen miles E. of Troppaw, and twenty seven N. E. of Oder. Lon. 38. 32. Lat. 49. 43.

* Odernheim, a small Town in Germany, in the lower Circle and Palatinate of the Rhine, once Imperial, but now subject to the French. It stands eight miles S. W. of Openheim, and fourteen S. of Mentz. Lon. 24. 40. Lat. 49. 43.

Odia, Vdia, India, the Capital of the Kingdom of Siam in the E. Indies.

* Odiam, a Market Town of Odiam Hundred in the N. E. of Hampshire. It formerly belong'd to the Bishops of Winchester. Near it stands the Ruins of a famous Castle, wherein thirteen

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...English held out fifteen days against the Forces of the Dolphin of France in the Reign of King John.

Odin, a God of the Ancient Danes, who was accounted by them, together with another God called Thor, to preside over Battels. Some Learned Men are of Opinion, That this Odin, and some other Gods of the North, were Magicians, who came to Sweden and Denmark from the Asiatick Scythia, and by their Magical Arts made the People believe they were the same Gods they then ador'd, whose Names they gave themselves. They report of Odin, That finding that he could not avoid Death, he commanded his Body to be burnt as soon as he was dead, assuring them, that his Soul would return to Asgardie from whence he came, there to live for ever; which Asgardie was the Capital City of the Country whence these Magicians came, and where the Danes placed their Vall-holl, or Elysian Fields. It is said, That they came out of the Country joining upon the Lakes of Maeotis in Pompey's time, to avoid the Arms of the Romans. If so, this must have been at the time when Pompey conquered Mithridates, and advanced the Roman Eagles as far as the Cymmerian Bospherus; but forasmuch as he did not subdue any of the Nations on the North of the Euxine-sea, this Story does not seem probable. Barthol. Antiq. Danic.

Odman or Osman, the third Caliph or Successor of Mahomet, was chosen in 648 by the Commanders of the Army whom he had bribed. In 649 he sent 700 Vessels of War to Cyprus, under the Command of Moavia, Governour of Egypt, who ruin'd the greatest part of that Island, and returning the next year destroy'd the City of Nicosia, and laid waste the whole Island. In the mean time Odman caused a Collection to be made of the Records of the Mahometan Religion; and having divided it into Chapters, founded the Sect called Chefaya, from the name of the Author who digested this Collection of the Alcoran. In 651 he sent Occuba with a powerful Army into Africa, who conquered the Eastern parts of Barbary, and built there the City Cairavan or Carvan, five and thirty Leagues from Tunis to the E. He also peopled several other parts, and mingled Arabians with the People of the Country, who united into one Government. Ibni Aleraquiek saith, That these were the first Arabians who carried the Mahometan Religion into Africa. Moavia, on the other hand, in 654 gained a famous Naval Battle against the Emperor Constantius II. who cruis'd up and down the Phoenician Sea with a thousand Ships, and in 655 he took the Isle of Rhodes, and demolisht its famous Coloss of the Sun. Afterwards he ravag'd part of Armenia. During these Successes Haly, who took upon him the Title of Caliph in Arabia, sent several of his Subjects to kill Odman, which they executed in the City of Damascus, tho others say he kill'd himself, seeing that his Enemies had made themselves Masters of his Palace, for fear of falling into their Hands. He lived 87 Years, and was buried in 658, without any Funeral Pomp, because it was reported he had kill'd himself. Marmol of Africa, Lib. 2.

* Odo, half Brother to William the Conqueror, was Bishop of Baieux, and the first Earl of Kent of Norman-blood; a Busie and Seditious Man, for which he was Imprison'd as Earl of Kent, it not being safe to meddle with him as Bishop. He was for a Rebellion afterwards Confiscated and Banished by his Nephew King William Rufus. Camb. Brit.

Odoacer, the Son of Edicon or Edicas, King of the Herules, Scirrhi and Turcilingii, People originally of Scythia; was called into Italy by those that sided with Nepos; he arrived there in the Year 476, and having subdued the Country of the Venetians, and Gallia Cisalpina, he defeated Orestes and his Brother Paul, and sent Augustulus Prisoner to a Castle near Naples. By which means he became very Powerful, but carried it with great Modesty, contenting himself to be Soveraign, without using Royal Apparel; and tho he was an Arian, yet he did not persecute the Orthodox, but on the contrary, at the request of some of their Bishops vouchsafed them many Acts of Favour. He afterwards made War against the Rugians, a People of Germany, near the Baltick, defeated their Army in 487, took their King Felethus or Pheba, with his Wife Gisas, and sent them into Italy. Their Son Frederick made his escape, and by the assistance of Theodorick King of the Goths, was restor'd to his Father's Dominions, but soon after dispossest again by Odoacer. Whereupon Theodorick enters Italy in 489, and Odoacer endeavouring to stop his progress was defeated by him in the Venetian Territories; and having lost two other Battels, he was forc'd, in 490, to shut up himself in the City of Ravenna, which Theodorick besieged two Years; so that being tir'd, he made Peace with Odoacer, and shar'd Italy with him; but not long after Theodorick caus'd him to be murther'd at a Feast in 493. Procop. lib. 1. de bello Got. Jornand. de Reb. Got. Cassiodor. in Chron. Nicephor. Paul. Diaconus.

Oecolampadius (John) a German born at Winsperg, was among the first that embraced the Protestant Religion in the last Age. He was a Monk of St. Bridget's Order, which having quitted and become Zuinglian, was receiv'd Minister at Bale in 1525, and publish'd a Treatise intituled, De genuina expositione verborum Domini hoc est corpus meum, id est, Figura, Signum, Typus, Symbolum; of which Erasmus speaks thus, Scripsit Oecolampadius tanto studio totque machinis argumentorum, & tanta facundia, ut seduci possint, ni vetet Deus, etiam Electi. The Lutheran Doctors wrote an Answer to this Book under the Title of Syngramma, which Oecolampadius answer'd with another, intituled Antisyngramma, and publish'd other Treatises against Free-will The Invocation of Saints, wrote Commentaries upon most of the Books of Scripture. He died in 1531, the 49th. year of his Age, and is buried at Bale, having this Epitaph upon his Tomb; D. Joan. Oecolampadius Professione Theologus, Trium linguarum peritissimus, Autor Evangelicae doctrinae in hac Urbe Primus, & Templi hujus verus Episcopus, &c. Sponde in Annal. Melchior Adam. Wolfgan Capito in vit. Oecolamp.

* Hoffman adds, That in 1528, he, together with Zuinglius, publish'd an Answer to Luther's large Confession of Faith concerning the Lord's Supper. That he died piously an. 1531, aged 49, his last words being Save me, Lord Jesus. So false are the Calumnies of his Popish and Lutheran Enemies concerning his Exit. His Commentaries upon the Minor Prophets are much esteem'd. His Learning was such, that even Cardinal Sadolet on the news of his death, did wish, That he could lawfully grieve for him, seeing his Learning and Doctrine did require it. His Wife, as Hoffman remarks, was married to Cellarius before him, and afterwards to Wolfgangus Capito, and Martin Bucer, all great Men.

Oecumenius, a Greek Author, the Abbreviator of St John Chrysostom's Works. 'Tis not known about what time he liv'd; some placing him in the IXth. others in the Xth. and others, again, in the XIth. Century. We have his Works in two Volumes in Greek and Latin, printed at Paris 1631; to which are joined the Treatises attributed to Aretas Bishop of Caesarea, in Cappadocia; which Pieces were all translated by John Henten, Monk of St. Jerome, the Titles whereof are as follows; Enarrationes, or Catenae in Acta Apostolorum. Commentaria in Epist. Sancti Jacobi & alias Canonicas, &c. Sixtus Senens. Bibl. Sacra Bellarm. Possevin.

* Oedenburg or Odenburg, Lat. Sempronium, a strong City of the lower Hungary, called by the Inhabitants Sophron, because Capital of the Marquisate of that Name. It stands nigh the Borders of Austria, seventeen miles E. of Newstadt, and thirty six S. E. of Vienna. Lon. 37. 46. Lat. 47. 55.

Oedipus, the Son of Laius King of Thebes and Jocasta. He was expos'd as soon as born, because of the dismal answers the Oracle had given, when consulted about his Birth; and being found on the Mountain Cytheron, he was brought to the Court of Polybius King of Scycione, or Corinth, and educated there. Having afterwards quitted that place, he came to Thebes, and kill'd his Father, not knowing him to be so, and afterwards married his Mother Jocasta, and had Children by her. But at last coming to know what he had ignorantly done, he renounced the Throne, and voluntarily put out his own Eyes, as judging himself unworthy to behold the light of the Day. Diodor. lib. 1. Stat. lib. 1. Thebaid. Senec. Hygin. Apollodor.

Oeland, Lat. Oelandia, an Island of Sweden in the Baltick Sea, on the Coast of the Province of Smaland, over against Calmar, from whence it is separated by the Streights, call'd, the Calmar Sund. It is sixty miles long from N. to S. but scarce 20 over where it is broadest. Its chiefest Towns are Borkholm, Ostenby, &c.

Oenanthius, a Heathen God worshipped by the Phoenicians. 'Tis to this God that Heliogabalus consecrated his Imperial Apparel. Lamprid.

Oenoe, an Ancient City of Attica, a Country in Greece, situate upon a River, whose course the Inhabitants stopt, to convey their Water over the Lands, thinking thereby to make them very fertil, but instead thereof, the Waters setling in their Grounds spoil'd them, and made great holes, which rendered their Lands unfit for tillage; whence came the Proverb, Oenoe's Charadran, or Oenoe's Ditch, applied to those who draw mischief upon themselves, as intending the greatest advantage. Thucydides. Strabo Geograph. lib. 8.

Oenomaus, King of Pisa, having understood by the Oracle, that he was to be kill'd by him that should marry his Daughter Hippodamia, made a shift to rid himself of all the Princes that pretended to her, after having overcome them in a Chariot Race, the Condition being this, That if they beat him they were to marry his Daughter, but if he beat them they were to be put to death. At last Pelops the Son of Tantalus being greatly in love with Hippodamia, corrupted his Charioteer to put weak Axel-trees into his Chariot, whereupon, falling down, Oenomaus bruised himself to that degree, that he died soon after, and Pelops married Hippodamia, and succeeded to her Father's Crown.

* Oenone, a Nymph of Mount Ida, whom Paris forsook upon promise of Venus, That he should be belov'd by the most beautiful Woman of all Greece, but Oenone foretold him, when he was going into Greece; That he should bring home the occasion of his Countrys Destruction. Her Letter wherein she disswades him from the Voyage is in Ovid's Epistles. Poets further add, That the dead Body of Paris being sent her to be buried, upon the sight thereof, and the Memory of her former love, she sunk down dead.

Oenotrus, King of the Sabines according to Varro, or an Arcadian as Pausanias makes him. He peopled the Coast of the Bay of Tarentum, and bestowed the Name of Oenotria upon that Country, which having in process of time receiv'd new Colonies from Greece, was afterwards call'd Great Grecce. Virgil. lib. 7. Aeneid.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

* Oesel, or Eusel, Lat. Osilia, an Island in the Baltick Sea, at the mouth of the Bay of Livonia, not above three miles from the Coasts of Curland, and five West of Esthonia. Its Circuit is 80 miles, and chief Place of Strength, called Arensberg, or Sonneberg. Besides which it has 18 Parishes. It was sold, together with Curland in Livonia, to Christian IIId. King of Denmark, about 1558, but the Swedes took it in 1585. And it was confirmed to them by Treaty in 1646.

Oeta, a Mountain of Thessaly, on the Frontiers of Achaia, between the Mountain Pindus towards the North, and Parnassus to the South. The Thermopylae were a part of this Mountain towards the East. It is now called Bunina. This Mountain is famous by the Death and Burial of Hercules, who there cast himself into a Fire which he had prepared for Sacrifice, after he had put on the Shirt which his Wife Dejanira had sent him. See Dejanira. Because this Mountain extends it self to the Aegean Sea, now called the Archipelago, the Poets feigned that the Sun and the Stars did rise near it. It's generally cover'd with Woods, and in some places very fruitfull of Hellebore. The Bay or Gulf of Zeiton was formerly called Sinus Oetaeus, because that Mountain reacheth unto it. Ptol. Pausan.

* Offa, surnamed The Great, King of Mercia, succeeded Ethelbald, An. 758, having killed Beornred, the Usurper. He prov'd a warlike, subtile and ambitious Prince, assailing his Neighbors on every side. The blackest part of his Reign was, His base murthering of Ethelbert, King of the East Angles, upon a fair invitation to come and marry his Daughter. Instead of which he caused him to be murthered in his own Palace, and then seized his Kingdom. Such was his Enmity against Charles the Great, that it occasioned a Prohibition of Commerce on both sides, untill by means of Alcuinus, a learned and politick Monk, sent from hence into France, to negotiate some important Matter, their Animosities were changed into a lasting Friendship. To the Pope who had gratified him so far as to translate the Primacy of Canterbury to Litchfield in his own Dominion, he was so kind as to grant a perpetual Tribute out of every House in his Kingdom. His Reign continued 8 years, and is also memorable for the Prodigious Trench (commonly call'd Offa's Dike) which he drew from Sea to Sea, betwixt his Kingdom and the British Borders, some part whereof is seen to this day. It runs about 100 miles over Hills and Mountains, from the Mouth of Dee in Flintshire, to the Fall of Wye in Gloucestershire. And his Aim in it was, to keep the Remainder of the dispossessed Britains within their Borders in Wales. And for the same end there was a Law made by Harold, That if any Welshman was found with a Weapon on this side of it, his right Hand should be cut off. Cambd. Brit.

* Offa, the first King of the East Angles in Britain, erected his Kingdom about the same time that the others of the Heptarchy did theirs, that is, in the sixth Age.

* Offa, King of the East Saxons, succeeded King Senfred, and began his Reign with the eighth Century. Having reigned eight years, he quitted his Kingdom to go to Rome with Kenred, King of Mercia.

* Offanto, Lat. Aufidius, a River of Italy between the Capitanata and the Territory of Bari, being the only River that cuts the Appennine, out of which Mountain it riseth in the Further Principality, and watring Conza, Canosa, and some other Towns, falls into the Adriatick Sea, four miles from Barleta to the W. and 25 from Manfredonia to the S. W.

Offemburg, Lat. Offenburgum, an Imperial free City of Germany, in Schwaben, and the Capital of Ortnaw, seated upon the River Kintrig. It is under the Protection of the House of Austria, about one League from the Rhine, and not full two from Strasburg to the E.

* Offton, or Offa's Town, built by Offa, King of the Mercians, near Nettlesteed in Suffolk, where are the Ruins of an ancient Castle, built also by him, after he had murthered Ethelbert, King of the East Angles, and usurped his Kingdom. Camb. Britan.

Og, King of Bashan, of the race of the Giants, who going about to oppose the Passage of the Israelites, had his Country taken from him called Argob, or Traconitis. Numb. 21.33, 34, 35. Deut. 3.1, 2, 3, 4.

* Ogen, a Territory reckoned one of the best Soils in the Indies. It lies between Brampour, Seronge and Amadabat. It has a Prince of its own, but subject to the Great Mogul.

Oger, whose name is famous in the old Stories of Chivalry, under that of Oger the Dane. He lived in the time of Charles the Great, and it is probable he is the same that is mentioned by the Monk of St. Gal, who betook himself to Desiderius, King of the Lombards, and whom Anastasius calls Autearius. However, it is certain that he did great Service to Charles the Great, and was therefore highly respected in his Court, and afterwards retired to the Monastery of St. Faron of Meaux, where he died, and was buried with one Benet, a Companion of his, in the IXth. Century. By some Verses writ upon his Tomb it appears that this Oger had a Sister called Auda, who was married to the Famous Roland.

* Ogilby (John) was long e'er he took to study, but made a vast progress in a little time. His principal Works were, his Atlas, which gained him the Office of the King's Cosmographer; his Translations of Homer and Virgil, propria Minerva, Paraphrase upon Aesop's Fables, and King Charles IId's. Entertainment through London, as he went to be Crown'd; all done with admirable Cuts. We have nothing of his Parentage; but by his Name he seems to be of a Scotch Extraction.

* Ogilvy, a very ancient Scotch Family, who have been Barons for a long time. They are descended from the Sheriffs of Angus. The chief of this Family is the Earl of Airly, whose Eldest Son is called, Lord Ogilvy. There is another Earl of this Name, intituled, Finlaterre.

Ogina, or Ogiva, Queen of France, the Wife of Charles IIId. surnamed The Simple, was the Daughter of King Edward Ist. before the Norman Conquest, and Sister of Athelstan, Kings of England. She had by her Husband Charles Lewis IVth. surnamed Beyond-sea, because she sent him into England, to the King her Brother, upon the News of her Husband's Imprisonment.

* Ogle, a Castle in Northumberland, lying between New-Castle and Morpeth. It anciently belonged to the Barons Ogle, and gave since the Title of Earl to the Dukes of New-Castle. The Ogles flourished in the Dignity of Barons from the beginning of Edward IVth's Reign. The Issue Male expiring in Cuthbert, the seventh Baron. Camb. Britan.

* Oglio, Lat. Ollio, Ollius, a River in Italy, rising in the Mountains above Edulum, in the Borders of Switzerland, in the Valtoline, runs through Brescia into the Lake de Iseo, leaves it at Calepio, and parts the Territory of Brescia from Cremona, or the State of Venice from the Dutchy of Milan, and washing part of the Dutchy of Mantua, falls into the Po at Burgoforte.

Ogna-Sancha, a Countess of Castile, who lived about the year 990; she being a Widow fell in love with a Moorish Prince; and resolved to marry him; and that she might not be hindred in this Design, she purposed to poison her Son Sancho Garcia; who being informed of his Mother's Intention, and sitting at the Table with her, when the Cup of poison'd Wine was presented to him by her order, he dissembled his suspecting of any thing, and by way of Civility desired his Mother to drink first, who thereby perceiving that her Design was discovered, drunk it all off, and died soon after. Whence came the Custom they still observe in Castile, of making the Woman drink first, tho' it be only done now by way of Civility. The Earl her Son being afflicted at this Misfortune, to make amends, founded the Monastery of St. Saviour of Ogna.

Ogyges, King of the Thebans, or according to others, of Ogygia and Actae, afterwards called Baeotia and Attica. He is recorded to have been the first Founder of Thebes and Eleusine. The famous Deluge, so frequently mentioned by Greek Authors, happened in his time, from which he was saved, as most Authors affirm; tho' some say he perish'd in it, together with all his Subjects. It is difficult to find the exact time when this Deluge happened. The most probable Opinion is theirs who suppose it to have been in the year of the World 2292, 636 years after the Universal Deluge, 986 before the Olympiads, and ••38 before the Death of Alexander the Great. Riccioli. Clem. Alex. Torniel.

Oie, a City and Earldom of France in Picardy, which reacheth from Calis to Graveling and Dunkirk. This Country hath been several times taken and re-taken. It was in the Possession of the English for above 200 years. The Spaniards seized it during the Civil Wars; but they restored it to the French by the Peace of Vervins.

Oie, a small Island near to the Isle of Rhee.

* Oister-Pits, Holes near Feversham in Kent, narrow at mouth, but capacious, and having several apartments below. Supposed to be the Pits whence the ancient Britains digged their Chalk for manuring the Ground; or dugg by the Saxons, to hide their Corn and Stores from their Enemies. Camb. Brit.

* Okeham, the chief Town of Rutland, lies 74 miles North-west from London, seated in the rich and pleasant Vale of Catmoss. This Place is but small, proportionable to the County whereunto it belongs, which is the least in England. Its Buildings are but indifferent. The Castle, where the Assizes are held, is a Place of more Antiquity than Beauty. It has an ancient Privilege belonging to its Royalty worth taking notice of, viz. That if any Nobleman enters within its Precinct on Horsback, he forfeits a Shooe from his Horse, unless he redeem it; which Homage has been acknowledged and paid by several Noblemen that have passed this way, as appears by many Hors-shooes that are nailed upon the Hall-door. In which Hall, over the Judges Seat is a Horse-shooe of Iron, curiously wrought, five foot and a half long, with a Breadth proportionable.

* Okehampton, a Market-Town of Lifton Hundred, in the West-parts of Devonshire.

* Okeley, a Town of Darking Hundred in Surrey, noted for the Victory here obtain'd against the Danes, by Ethelwolf, the second Saxon Monarch.

* Okingham, a Market Town of Sunning Hundred in Berkshire, lies S. E. about 10 miles from Windsor.

Olaus, or Olac, King of Norway, lived in the XIth. Century. He was very zealous in establishing the Christian Religion in his Dominions, and finding that many of his Subjects addicted to Magick opposed themselves to his Design, he banish'd them. Canutus, King of England and Denmark, who had once dethroned him, was the occasion that some of his subjects murthered him. Adam de Bremen.

* Oldcastle (Sir John) famous in our English History for being a zealous Abettor of Wickliff's Doctrine. He was severely

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

persecuted, and hid himself in Woods; but being at last taken, was put to Death in 1416. which he underwent with great Courage.

Oldenburg, Lat. Oldenburgum, a City in Westphalia, the Capital of an Earldom of the same Name seated upon the River Hont, which runs into the Weser, 25 m. from Bremen to the West, and 40 from Embden to the East, almost totally ruined by Fire in 1676, the very day the Citizens were to have taken their Oath of Allegiance to the King of Denmark. The County of Oldenburg is in the Circle of Westphalia, between East-Friezland to the West, the Dukedom of Bremen to the East, the Bishoprick of Munster to the South, and the German Ocean to the North, very fruitfull in Pastorage and Cattle, but the Air cold and foggy. This for a long time was under Counts of its own, derived from Wittekindus, the first Duke of the Saxons. Walepert, one of his Nephews, being the first Earl of Oldenburg, which Line wholly failing in 1676, it hath been annexed to the Crown of Denmark, that King being descended from the Eldest Branch of the Earls of Oldenburg.

* Oldenburg, a Town of Denmark, in the Dutchy of Holstein and Principality of Wageren. Once a Bishop's See. It lies near the Baltick, 30 miles N. of Lubeck. Lon. 31. 51. Lat. 54. 44.

* Oldendorp, a Town in Germany, in the Circle of the lower Saxony, and Dutchy of Lunenburg, and famous for a Battle fought near it, in 1633. It stands on the River Wenaw and Esca, 19 m. N. of Zell, and almost 26 S. W. of Lunenburg. Lon. 30. 00. Lat. 53. 16.

* Oldenpo, Lat. Oldenpoa, a Country in Livonia, having Lettonia to the S. Esthonia to the W. Alemak to the N. and Moscovy to the E. It is subject to the Swedes, and their chief Town is Tonspat.

Oldenzeel, Lat. Odesalia, a City of Over-yssel, in the Low-Countries, taken by the Hollanders in 1626, and by them dismantled, having been a strong Place before.

* Oldeslo, a Town of Denmark, in the Dutchy of Holstein, and Principality of Wageren. It stands on the River Trave, 16 miles W. of Lubeck and 24 N. E. of Hamburg. Lon. 30. 13. Lat. 54 14.

* Oldham (John) was, as I am told, a Minister's Son, bred at Edmund-Hall in Oxford; was the Darling of the Muses; a pithy, sententious, elegant and smooth Writer. His Translations exceeded the Original; and his Invention seems matchless. His Satyr on the Jesuites is of special Note; and he may justly be said to have excelled all the Satyrists of the Age. He died in the prime of his years in the Earl of Kingston's Family; and was honoured with a Funeral Elegy, by Mr. Dryden, the Poet Laureat, wherein he calls him the Marcellus of our Tongue.

* Old-Sarum, a Borough Town of Under-ditch Hundred in the S. E. parts of Wiltshire, a place much decayed since the rise of New-Sarum; yet it retains its Privileges and sends two members to Parliament.

Olenus, a Greek Poet of the City Dymus in Achaia, the Author of some famous Hymns which they were used to sing in the Isle of Delos, during the Ceremonies they performed for the Recovery of the Sick, by sprinkling upon them the Dust taken up from the Tombs of Opis or Cybele, whom the Greeks call'd Hecaerge, that is to say, one that hath the Power to work at a great distance. Some take him to have been the Inventer of Hexameters. Pausan. in Phoc.

Oleron, Lat. Ilurona, Elarona, Loronensium Civitas, a City of Bearn, in the South of France, being a Bishop's See under the Arch-bishop of Aux, seated upon the Gave, 10 Leagues from Tarbes to the W. 18 from Dax to the S. and 24 from Pampelona to the N. This City was great and fair formerly, but was ruined by the Normans in the IX. Century; and rebuilt by Centullus, Viscount of Bearn and Oleron. The Gave of Oleron riseth from the Pyrenaean Hills, from two Springs, viz. le Gave d' Aspe to the W. and le Gave d'Ossau to the East, which unite at this City. De Marca's Hist. de Bearn. Arnold. Oihenart. lib. 3. Notit. utriúsque Vascon. cap. 13. San. Marth. Gall. Christ. Thuan. &c.

Oleron, Lat. Uliarius, an Isle on the Coast of Aquitain, belonging to that Dutchy, upon the Shoar of Xaintonge, against the mouth of the River Charonte, two Leagues from the Continent, being five Leagues in length from N. to S. and two from East to West, the Circuit being about twelve. It hath a strong Fortress on the South-side, and is famous for the Sea-laws here published by Richard I. of England, at his return from the Holy-land, in the fifth year of his Reign, when this Island was under that Crown.

Olgerdus, Great Duke of Lithuania, succeeded his Father Gedimin in 1325, who had the Title of Great Duke bestowed upon him, because of his Conquests which he had carried as far as the Euxine Sea. He died in 1381, at Jagellon. His Son succeeded him; who married a Christian Princess, and being baptized took the Name of Uladislaus. Hornius Orb. Imper.

Olibrius (Flavius Anicius) was a Person of that consideration, that Leo, Emperor of the East, gave him in Marriage Placida, the Daughter of Valentinian, whom Genserick, King of the Vandals, had sent back to Constantinople. He afterwards succeeded Anthemius in the Empire, by the favour of Ricimer, but he did not long enjoy that Dignity; for seven months after he was killed by the Goths, who put Glycerius in his Place in 472. He left a Daughter called Juliena, married to Ariebindus, whom the People would have put in the room of Anastasius. Cassiodor. & Marcellin. in Chron.

* Olika, a City in Volhinia, a Province of Poland, 5 m. S. E. of Lucka. It sustain'd a Siege against the Cossacks in 1651, and repulsed them.

Olinda, a maritime City of Brasil, in America, the capital of the Government of Pharnambuc. It is seated upon a Hill, near the mouth of the River Bibiribe, with a Fortress called St. George, and a capacious Haven. The Hollanders took it in 1629, but afterwards deserting it, the Portuguese took possession of it again. It is a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of St. Salvadore. * This is one of the most noted Cities in America. It stands on a rising Ground; encompasses several small Hills, but has more without: So that it's uncapable of being fortified. The Jesuits College was built by Sebastian, King of Portugal. It has two other Monasteries, eight Churches, and 2000 Inhabitants besides the Clergy and their Servants. The Haven is little and has a bad entrance, but safe within. The neighbouring Soil is not sufficient to maintain the Inhabitants, but their Sustenance is brought from other parts of Brasil, the Canaries and Portugal. In 1595. James Lancaster, an English Mariner, entred this Port with eleven Ships and 270 Seamen, took the Castle at first Assault, though defended by 600 men, with seven Brass Cannon. He plundered about 100 Houses under the Castle. Staid 34 days, but could not take the Town. He loaded his own, three Dutch and four French Ships which he found there, with Plunder, and returned to England. The Dutch W. India Company in 1628, having taken great part of the Spanish Plate-fleet, and designing to revenge their Disgrace at St. Salvador, they sent a strong Fleet under Hen. Van Loncquy, with which he took Olinda in 1630.

* Oliphant, an ancient Name in Scotland, of which there is a Lord, whose chief Residence is Duplin Castle in the Country of Strathern. Cambd. Brit.

* Olite, a City of Spain in the Kingdom of Navarr, Capital of Terra d'Olite. It stands on the River Cecadas 24 miles S. of Pampelune, and as many N. of Tudela, and N. E. of Calahorra. Lon. 16. 00. Lat. 42. 28.

Oliva (Joan. Paulus de) General of the Jesuits, was born at Genoua, in 1600. He died in 1681. A Collection of his Letters was printed at Venice in 1681. And the rest of his Works have been printed at Lions.

Olivarez, A Spanish Count in old Castile, near to Valladolid. Henry of Guzman, Count of Olivares was Embassador at Rome under Philip II. King of Spain. The favour of his Son Gaspar of Guzman, Earl and Duke of Olivarez under Philip IVth. is as notorious as his Disgrace afterwards. He was accused of being the cause of the Revolt of Portugal, by his Pride. Margaret of Savoy, formerly Dutchess of Mantua, was possess'd of the Viceroyalty of that Kingdom, when Michael Vasconcellos, the Duke's Secretary greatly opprest the People, without regarding the Orders of the Princess. After that, the Portugueze had shaken off the Spanish Yoke, Margaret and the Emperor's Embassador complained of it to the King of Spain, who thereupon commanded Olivarez to withdraw from Court, which Disgrace striking to his Heart, was the Cause of his Death soon after. His Successor in the King's favour was Dom Lewis de Haro Guzman, Olivarez his Nephew, but one who did not love him. In 1659, he concluded the Peace between the Crowns of Spain and France.

Olive, or Olivi, (Peter John) of Seiganno in the Diocess of Beziers, was a Minorite, who lived in the XIIIth. Century. He was accused of holding some singular Opinions about the Bl. Virgin, whereupon his Books were condemned to be burnt. The great Love he had to Poverty, and his strict observance of the Rule of his Order, created him many Enemies amongst his Brethren, who barbarously digging up his Body after his Death, which happened in 1297, condemned him for a Heretick, and burnt his Books. Angelus Clareno, Hubertin of Casal, and others, have written his Apology, and maintain him to have been a very holy Person, whose Holiness God confirmed by Miracles after his Death.

* Olive-Cloister, a Monastery within a Prussian mile from Dantzick, which the Inhabitants of that City burnt; but were obliged to pay 50000 Florins towards the Re-building it, to the Poles. In 1660 a Peace was concluded here between the Emperour, King of Sweden and Poland, by which the Swedes obtained Possession of Livonia, and the Possession beyond the Dwina.

Olivenza, Lat. Evandria, Oliventia, a City of Portugal, in the Province of Alenceu, upon the River Guadiana, three Leagues from Elvas to the S. W. and twelve from Evora to the E. taken by the Spaniards in 1658, but restored to the Portuguese by the Peace in 1668.

Olivet, or the Mount of Olives, took its Name from the Olivetrees which formerly grew there. This was the Place whither our Saviour often retired, and particularly the Eve before his Passion, and from the same ascended to Heaven in the sight of his Apostles: and 'tis supposed that in the same Place David worshipped God, as he fled from his Son Absalom. St. Jerom. de locis Hebr. St. Paul in Epist. II. ad Sev. Sulpit. Sever. in Hist. Beda de locis Sanctis, cap. 7. Optat. lib. 6. in Parm.

Olivetan (Robert) was the first that published a French Bible, for the use of the Protestants of the Valleys, who desired him to take that Work upon him, it was printed at Neufchastel, in 1553. and is still used by the French Protestants, but with some Correction.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Oliveto, a Principality of the Kingdom of Naples, towards the midst of the Basilicata.

* Olmutz, or Olmitz, a neat, strong and populous City of Germany in Bohemia, once the Capital of Moravia, and a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Prague, taken by the Swedes in 1642, and kept by them against the Emperor's Forces till the Peace of Munster. It stands seven German miles S. E. from Bryn, 20 North from Vienna, and 26 W. of Cracovia; situate in a pleasant and fruitfull Soil. The Poles call it Olomomec, the Germans Ulmitz.

l'Olonois, a famous Boucanier born in Poitou, near to Olone, whence he took his Name. He left France in his Youth, and engaged himself to an Inhabitant of the Isles of America, to whom he was a bound Servant for three years. Being got out of his Servitude, he betook himself to the Boucaniers on the Coast of Domingo. Having continued this Life for some time, he resolved to join himself with some French Adventurers, who betook themselves to the Tortois Isle, near the great Spanish Island, amongst whom he was not long, but he was made Master of a Vessel. And after he had taken many Prizes, was taken by the Spaniards, who killed most of his Men, and wounded him. But he lying down amongst the Dead, by that means saved his Life. And putting on the Cloaths of one of the Spaniards that were killed in the Fight, he came near to the City of Campesche, where he met with some Slaves, to whom he promised their Liberty, if they would go along with him; which they accepted; and got one of their Master's Canoes to a place where Olonois expected them, into which he entered, and within a few days came to the Tortois Island. The Governour of the Havana having heard of his being upon that Coast with two Canoes, in each of which he had 11 men, sent out a light Frigat against them, which Olonois mastered and cut off all the Spaniards Heads with his own Hands, except only the last, whom he sent back to the Governour of the Havana, with word, That if he could, he was ready to give him the same Entertainment. He afterwards took two great Spanish Ships, and having drawn in several Adventurers, he made up a Fleet wherewith he plundered the City of Maracaibo, in the Province of Venezuila, upon the side of the Lake of Marecaye, and afterwards the Town of Gibraltar, on the other side of the Lake. After several other Exploits, he went, at last, to cruise before Carthagena; where going by Land to plunder a Country Town, he was taken by the wild Indians, who quartered him, roasted him, and eat him. Oexmelin. Hist. of the West Indies.

* Olt, Lat. Aluta, a River of Transilvania, call'd by the Germans Alt. It runs Southward through Transilvania, and watering Cronstadt, Mergenburg, and Fogaras, leaves Hermanstadt to the West, and crossing the Mountains of Eysenthorn, and the Western part of Moldavia, falls into the Danube above Nigeboli

Olybius, an Illustrious Citizen of Padua, in whose Tomb was found a Lamp which had burnt there 1500 Year, between two Vessels, whereof the one was of Gold, and the other of Silver, fill'd with a very clear Liquor. Licet. de Lucern. Antiquis.

Olympia Fulvia Morata. See Fulvia Morata.

Olympia a City of Elis in the Peloponnesus, where there was a famous Temple dedicated to Jupiter Olympius, so called from the Name of this City. The Structure of this Temple was wonderful, and had vast Treasures belonging to it, as well by reason of the Oracles which were given there, as for the Olympick Games, which were celebrated near it, in honour of the said Heathen God. But the Statue of Jupiter made by Phidias, was that which was accounted the greatest wonder of all, being reckon'd one of the Wonders of the World, which is thus described by Pausanias. This Statue is made sitting on a Throne of Gold and Ivory, with a Crown on his Head, which seems to be made of Olive-Branches; in his Right-hand he holds a Victory of Ivory, which hath a Crown upon its Head-dress of Massy Gold; and in his Left-hand hath a Scepter, made of a mixture of all Metals together, with an Eagle at the top of it. The Buskins and Sandals of Jupiter are all of Gold, and the Garments wrapt about him is of the same matter, and adorn'd with the Figures of Animals, and Flower-de-luces in great number. The Throne it self is embelish'd with Ivory, Ebony, Gold, precious Stones, and a multitude of emboss'd Figures; and at the four Feet or Pedestals of the Throne, are four Victories, and two others at the two Feet of the Statue. At the two Feet on the foreside of the Throne, on the one side are the figures of Sphinxes, who are taking away some Theban Youths, and on the other are represented the figures of the Children of Niobe, whom Apollo and Diana shot to death with their Arrows. Between the Feet of this Throne is represented Theseus, and the rest of the Hero's who accompanied Hercules to the War against the Amazons, besides many Wrestlers. All the place about the Throne is adorned with Pictures, representing Hercules's Labours, with many other of the most famous Historical Subjects. On the upper part of the Throne, Phidias plac'd on one side the Graces, and on the other the Hours, because both are the Daughters of Jupiter, according to the Poets. On the Footstool of the Statue are set golden Lions, and a Representation of the Combat of Theseus against the Amazons. On the Basis are several golden Figures, viz. Of the Sun mounting into his Chariot, of Jupiter, Juno, the Graces, Mercury, Vesta, and Venus, who has Love by her. Besides these, there are also those of Apollo, Diana, Minerva, Hercules, Amphitrite, Neptune, and the Moon, who is represented sitting on a Horse. This is the substance of what Pausanias saith of this famous Statue. But notwithstanding that this Workmanship was the wonder of all the Ancients, yet Strabo finds a great fault in it, for want of Proportion, because it was of such a prodigious bigness, that if it had stood upright it must have pierc'd the Roof of the Temple. Dion, Suetonius and Josephus inform us, That the Emperor Caligula had a design to take away this Statue, and have it brought to Rome, and relate the Prodigies which deterr'd him from that Enterprize. Another thing to be noted concerning this Temple, is, That amongst the many Altars it had, there was one, To the Unknown Gods, which is like that Inscription of the Altar of Athens. Chevreau's History of the World.

Olympiad, the space of four Years, so call'd from the Olympick Games, instituted by Hercules, An. Mund. 2836, which were celebrated every four Years, about the time of the Summer Solstice, upon the Banks of the River Alphaeus, near the City Pisa, and the Temple of Jupiter Olympius, in Elis, a Province of the Peloponnesus. These Games were restor'd by Iphitus, 442 Years after their first Institution by Hercules, and 22 or 23 Years before the Foundation of Rome. The Greek Historians began a new Epocha the first Year of the first Olympiad. We are to observe, That to speak exactly, every Olympiad Year, belongs to two Julian Years; that is to say, the six first Months from July to January, to the foregoing, and the six last Months from January to July, to the following Year; though most Authors speak of the Olympiads, as if they had begun the first of January, as by Example, 'tis the same thing to say, such a thing was done in the first Year of the sixth Olympiad, as to say, it was done in that Julian Year, in which the sixth Olympiad began; these were every fifth Year, or as the Interpreter of Lycophon says, every fiftieth Month. The design of the Institution was to accustom Young Men to Running, Leaping, and other Exercises. They held but five Days. The Conqueror was call'd Olympionices, and to be crown'd there, was as glorious as to triumph at Rome: For the Olympionices was attended home in his Coach, the Wall of the City broken down, and he drove in at the Breach. These were call'd Olympia Magna to distinguish 'em from other Plays of this nature that were instituted in Macedonia at Athens, &c. Choraebus was the first who was crown'd at these Games for having obtain'd the Victory by running. The number of the Olympick Years to the Birth of Christ are 776, and the Years of Rome before that time but 753, because the first Olympiad of the Cronologers begun 23 Years before the Foundation of Rome.

Olympias, the Sister of Alexander King of the Epirots, married to Philip King of Macedonia, by whom he had Alexander the Great. Her haughty Humour made her to disagree with her Husband, who divorc'd her and married another. It is said also, That he suspected her to be guilty of Adultery. After the Death of Philip, she mock'd at the Vanity of her Son, who would make People believe, he was the Son of Jupiter, telling him in her Letter, That he had best take heed of making her the object of Juno's Jealousie and Rage, forasmuch as she had never in the least deserv'd it. After the Death of Alexander, she caus'd Arideus, Euridice, Nicanor, and a hundred other Illustrious Macedonians, to be put to Death; whereof, when Cassander was inform'd, he came and besieg'd Pindus, where this cruel Princess was, and having taken it, caus'd her to be kill'd in 438 of Rome. Plutarch. in vita Alexand. Quint. Curt. Justin.

Olympias, a holy Widow and Deaconess of the Church of Constantinople in the time of St. Chrysostom: She was the Daughter of Count Anicius, and Niece of the Prefect Ablavius, famous in the time of Constantine the Great. She was married to Nebridius, who died twenty Months after his Marriage, and left her great Riches, which she employ'd for the Service of the Church and Poor. She was banish'd at the same time that St. Chrysostom was, here she died very holily, in 404. The Menology of the Greeks celebrates her Memory the five and twentieth of July. Pallad. Laus. Hist. cap. 42. & de vit. Christ. Sozomen, lib. 8. Baron. in Annal. &c.

Olympii, a Name given by the Athenians to their twelve chief Gods to whom they had dedicated a very Magnificent Altar, viz. Jupiter, Mars, Mercury, Neptune, Vulcan, Apollo, Juno, Vesta, Minerva, Ceres, Diana, and Venus. 'Tis said, That Alexander the Great, after his Conquest of Persia, desir'd to have his Statue receiv'd among the number of these Deities, and set upon the same Altar, which the Greeks, from a base Spirit of flattery easily granted him Dempster. Aelian.

Olympiodorus, an Athenian, who liv'd about An. Mund. 3730. He commanded an Army for the Athenians against Demetrius the Son of Antigonus, one of Alexander the Great's Successors, whom he defeated, tho' with a much less Army. He took the Fort Musaeum, which the Macedonians had made themselves Masters of, and by this means deliver'd his City from their Domination. He afterwards conquered Cassander, being assisted by the Aetolians, and defeated the Macedonians in a third Battel, with a Company of Eleusinians, for which great Services the Senate honour'd him with a Brass Statue, erected in Memory of him at Delphos after his Death. Pausanias in Atticis.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Olympiodorus, originally of Thebes in Egypt, was an Historian and Poet by Profession, and a Heathen by Religion. He liv'd in the Vth. Century, and writ an History in XXII Books, beginning with the Seventh Consulship of the Emperors Honorius and Theodosius the Younger, to whom he Dedicated that Work, and reacheth to the first Year of the Emperor Valentinian; that is to say, from 407 to 425. See the remains of this History in Photius.

Olympus, a Mountain of Thessaly near to Ossa and Pelion which Castaldus and Niger call Lacha. There was another of the same name in Mysia in Asia near to the City Prusia, which the Turks call Anotolaidag, Emerdag, and Keschisdag. Another in Lycia, with a City of the same name, and one in Cyprus which Stephen of Lusignan calls Troas. * The Greeks, who are forward to magnifie the concerns of their own Country, speak highly of Mount Olympus, insomuch, that Homer would have it to be the Habitation of Jupiter and the Gods, and to be without Clouds. Doctor Brown says, That some parts of the Alps seem'd much higher to him than Olympus did, that he has observ'd Clouds above it, and in September there appear'd no Snow upon it, which the high peak• of the Alps, Pyrenaean and Carpathian, besides many other Mountains in Europe, are never without. It consists not of one rising peak as it is sometimes describ'd, but extends to a great length from East to West, insomuch, that the Inhabitants at the foot of the North and South sides have a different temper of Air, as if they liv'd in different Climes. This Mountain is often mention'd in the Roman History, for Paulus Aemilius winding about it, by the Sea-side, overcame King Perseus, and so conquer'd Macedonia. When Antiochus besieg'd Larissa, Appius Claudius, by great Fires made on Olympus, occasion'd him to think that the whole Force of the Romans were coming upon him, and so oblig'd him to raise the Siege. But the Exploit of the Consul Martius, upon this Hill, was most remarkable and unparallell'd by any since; who being sent against King Philip, the last of the Name, brought his Soldiers over Olympus by passages unknown, and such difficult ways, that his Men were fain to wallow down; his Elephants, by strange contriv'd Engines, somewhat like Draw-bridges, one under another, were let down into the Plain, as Sir Walter Raleigh hath more largely describ'd. In the hot and dry Summer 1669 the Grand-Signior pass'd above two Months upon Mount Olympus, for the fine prospect of the Plains and the Egean Seas, and to enjoy fresh Air; but his Humour prov'd destructive to some hundreds of those that attended him, for being over-heated by ascending, and then pierc'd by the cold Air above, they fell sick and died, and often in such places where there was not Earth enough to cover 'em; many also perish'd by drinking of a Spring of a whitish colour in their heats and thirst, which caus'd a coldness and heaviness at their Stomach for three or four days before they died; many of their Horses and Camels died also. The Sultan himself fell ill, and being recover'd kill'd one of his best Horses, forcing him up a noted peak of the Mountain call'd Pythagon or Kissagon: He was also so daring, that he would have leap'd on Horse-back over a Fissure or Cleft in the Rocks, and was scarce with-held from that bold attempt by the Prayers and Importunity of his chiefest Followers.

Oman, a God of the Persians whom the Magi were oblig'd to worship every day, and for a whole hour to sing Hymns of Praise unto him, with their Turbans on their Head, and Vervain in their Hands. Others call him Aman. Strabo lib. 15. Vossius de Idololat.

Omar I. the second Caliph or Successor of Mahomet. He was raised to this Dignity after the Death of Abubeker in 634. He had Wars with Haly, presently after his entring upon the Government, which Haly was the lawful Successor of Mahomet, according to the Intention of that false Prophet, and who had retir'd himself into Arabia, after his being put by his right. Omar having defeated Haly, taken the City Bosra, and many other places of Arabia, turn'd his Arms against the Christians, and entred Syria, where he gain'd a Victory over Theodorus Bogairus, Brother to the Emperor Heraclius, and afterwards returned Victorious into Arabia. The Emperor, who was then at Jerusalem, desirous to provide for his own safety, took the Relicks and most precious Ornaments of the Temple; and leaving Theodorus with Bahamus retir'd to Constantinople. In 635 Omar gathered his Forces and march'd against Damascus, which he took the Year following, and afterwards all Phoenicia, and committed a thousand Violences to force People to embrace his Religion. The Year following a part of his Army took Alexandria, and not long after all Egypt. In the mean time Omar went in Person to attack Jerusalem, and after two Years Siege, entred it victoriously in 638. And having put on a Hair-cloth, he went into the Temple of Solomon, and caus'd the Altar to be wash'd with perfum'd Waters to purifie it, and consecrate it a-new for the Exercise of his Religion, which made the Bishop Sophronius say, That this was the Abomination of Desolation standing in the holy place, of which the Scripture speaks. Omar thus reduced all Judea to his Obedience, and Jerusalem was from that time possest by Infidels till the Conquest of it by Godfrey of Bouillon in 1099. In 639 he subdued all Mesopotamia, and at the same time built the City of Cairo, near to the Ruins of Memphis in Egypt. And lastly, in 643 he made himself Master of Persia. From the time of his taking of Jerusalem he made his ordinary Residence in that City, and built a Magnificent Temple there in honour of Mahomet; and after having reign'd ten Years, he was kill'd by a Persian, one of his Dom•sticks, and buried at Medina in 644. He made a Collection of the Memoirs of Mahomet, which was called Hanefia or Asafia; that is to say, the Law of Religion or Godliness, and ordered the Alcoran to be publickly read in all the Mosques in the Month of September. See Abubeker. Marmol. Descript. of Africa. Lib. 2.

Omar II. the Tenth Caliph or Successor of Mahomet, was chosen after the Death of his Cousin Solyman Hascoin, in the beginning of the Year 721, Constantinople being then besieged, and was called Aced Ala, or Lion of God. He gathered all his Forces, and attack'd that City with all the Machines the Wit of Man could invent; but the Besieged made so stout a Resistance, and so good use of their Fire-works, that he was forc'd to raise it. And scarcely was Marvan or Masalma, the General of the Army got out of the Channel of Constantinople, but a dreadful Tempest cast away most of his Ships, many others being consum'd by Fire from Heaven; so that of 300 Ships only fifteeen escaped, five whereof were taken by the Christians, and the other ten went to carry the news of this Defeat to the Caliph; who imagining that God was angry with him, for permitting Christians the exercise of their Religion in his Dominions, made all those whose Fathers or Mothers were Mahometans, immediately to embrace Mahometanism on pain of Death, and upon great Penalties forbad the eating of Swinesflesh, and use of Wine. He discharged all Christians that turned Mahometans from the paying of Taxes and Customs, and cruelly persecuted the others; and pusht on by a false Zeal, he sent Letters to Leo Isauricus, the Emperor of Constantinople, to embrace Mahometanism, and sent a Renegade to instruct him in the way of it; but he died soon after, when he had reign'd two Years. Marmol de l'Afrique.

Ombiasses, the Name of the Priests and Doctors of the false Religion which obtains in the Isle of Madagascar, who are somewhat of the nature of those whom they call Marabouts at Cape Verde, that is to say, Physicians and Soothsayers or Magicians. There is one sort of them which teach to write Arabick, and make Hitidzi, that is, Talismans, and other Charms, which they sell to the Great ones, to preserve them from ill accidents, and to rid themselves of their Enemies; or for any other purpose they desire. They have publick Schools, where they teach their Superstitions and Magical Arts. There is another sort of them, who addict themselves to Geomancy, and draw their Figures upon a little smooth Board cover'd with fine Sand. These are consulted by the sick, to know the time and means of their Recovery; by others for the success of their Affairs: For these People undertake nothing without consulting these Geomancers. In making or erecting their Figures they observe the hours of the Day, the Planet that rules it, and ascending Sign, with other Superstitions. These Geomancers are distinguished into several O•ders, which resemble our Ecclesiastical Dignities, as Male or Clerk, Ombiasse Scribe or Physician, Tibou a Subdeacon, Mouladzi Deacon, Faquihi Priest, Catibou Bishop, Lamlamaha Archbishop, Sabaha Pope or Caliph. The People stand in great awe of them, and have employ'd 'em sometimes against the French, but without Success, which they, to save their Credit, cunningly attribute to the French's being under another Law, so that they could have no power over 'em. Their Books have Chapters of the Alcoran, Remedies for Wounds, Distempers, &c. Flacourt's History of Madagascar.

* Ombla, Lat. Arjona, a River of Dalmatia which falls into a Harbour of the same name, two French Leagues N. of Ragusa.

Ombria, Lat. Umbria, a Province of the Ecclesiastical State in Italy, which is bounded on the North by the Dukedom of Urbin, and the Marchia Anconitana; on the W. with the Dukedom of Florence; on the S. with St. Peter's Patrimony; and on the E. with Abruzzo, and is all under the Pope except St. Sepulcro which belongs to the Duke of Florence. Umbria was in Ancient Times a considerable part of Italy, bounded on the N. by the Adriatick Sea; on the S. by the River Nera or Nar; on the W. by the Tiber, on the E. by Picentum, the Appennine Mountains, cutting it in two, and therefore was divided into Umbria Cisappennina, and Transappennina, that is, into Umbria on this, and the other side of the Appennine. This latter contain'd Romandiola, the Dutchy of Urbin, &c. and the former comprehended Umbria properly so call'd, which is the Dukedom of Spoleto, the City of Spoleto being the Capital of it; the others are Foligm, Assise, Todi, Terni, Nocere, Narni, Rieti, Norcia, &c. In the time of the Romans it was divided into several Territories, as appears from Authors and Ancient Inscriptions, viz. Umbria Thuscia, Umbria Sabina, Umbria Crustomina, Umbria Fidenata, Senonia, &c. Strabo, Lib. 1. Plin. lib. 3. cap. 5. & 14. Merula P. II. Cosmogr. lib. 4. Jacobilli Descript. Umbriae. Leander Alberti Descript. Italiae.

* Ombrone, Lat. Umbro, a River of Italy, which rises ten miles E. of Siena. flows Southward to Buon-Convento, and falls into the Tyrrhenian Sea five miles below Grosetto. Its Mouth is defended by a Castle of the same name.

* Omer, an Hebrew Measure, containing a Kab and half, and a fifth part of a Kab; that is, three pints, half a pint, and the fifth part of an half pint of our Measure. It was the tenth part of their Ephah. Exod. 16.36.

Ommelande, a Country in the Province of Friezland, in the Neighbourhood of Groeningen: It is a Land well peopled, and

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

abounding with Pasture, and is a dependance of the Territory and Government of Groeningen. Guiceiard. Descript. of the Low-Countries.

Ommiades, the Name of the first Race of the Kings of Fez. The Family of Ommias, having been driven from the Califate of Syria by the Abbazides, betook themselves in part to Africa, and in part to Spain about the Year 800, where they erected new Sovereignties. One of these Princes call'd Idris, built the City of Fez in Mauritania, which he made the Capital of his Kingdom, and took to himself the Title of Caliph. About 820 these Ommiades made themselves Masters of the Isle of Sicily and Crete, where they built the City of Candia, which since gave the name to the whole Isle. But about 950 the Zenetes, a People of Africa, did wholly exterminate the Race of the Ommiades, and possess'd themselves of the Kingdom of Fez. Hornius Orb. Imper.

* Ommirabish, a great River rising in the Borders of Tedly, and separating the Kingdom of Morocco from Fez, falls into the Atlantick Ocean at Azumar, a Sea-port in the Province of Ducala. It's a very great River, waters many Provinces, and is supposed to be the Cusa of Ptolomy.

* Omoal, the Nabarcha of the Ancients, a City on the North side of Mount Taurus in Persia, consisting of about 3000 Houses inhabited by Armenians, Georgians, Jews, Persians, &c. who speak seven Languages. It was formerly greater, and the Metropolis of the Country. It's still a fine City, and has a good Castle surrounded with a deep Ditch. In its Mosque are interr'd 300 Princes and Prophets, some of whom have admirable Tombs. Herbert, p. 106.

Omphale, Queen of Lidya and Wife of Hercules, by whose Charms, they tell us, he was so much overcome, as that quitting his Club, he learnt to Spin with her.

Omphalius (Jacobus) a German Lawyer who lived in the XVIth. Century. He was Councellor to the Duke of Cleves, and Professor at Collen, and writ the following Books, viz. De Officio & potestate Principis in Rep. Lib. X. De Usurpatione Legum, & carum studiis, Lib. VIII. De Civili Politia. Nomologia. De Elocutione, Imitatione & Apparatu. Comment. in Ciceronis orat. III. &c. He died in 1570. Pantaleon, Lib. 3. Prosopogr. Simler in Epit. Gesner. Melchior Adam. in vit. Jurisconsult. Germ.

...

Omra's or Omhra's, the Title of the Great Lords of the Mogul's Court. These are commonly Strangers, and for the most part Persians, that have great Offices at Court, but none of them possess any Lands in Propriety, because the Mogui is sole Proprietor of the Land in his Dominions. Neither can the Sons of these Omra's inherit their Fathers Estates, which descend to the Mogul, Heir General to all his Subjects, and who allows them only some inconsiderable Pension, except it be that their Fathers have taken care to advance them in their life time, which they may easily do if they be handsome and fair, so as that they may pass for true Moguls, for they are white of Complexion, whereas the Indians are Tawny. Some of these Omra's are Commanders of a thousand Horse, others of two, and so to 12000. Their Pay is more or less according to the number of their Horses, which are always more than the Riders, because in those hot Countries a Trooper is forc'd to have two Horses for change. There are always 25 or 30 of these Omra's at Court, out of whom are chosen the Governours of the Provinces, and the other great Officers of the Kingdom. Besides these Great Lords, there are an inferiour sort of Omra's, called Mansebdars Cavaliers or Horsemen of Marseb, which is a more considerable Pay than is given to the common Troopers. They have no Commander over them, but the Grand Mogul himself, and from this rank pass to that of Omra's.

This same name is given to the great Lords of the Kingdom of Golconda in the Peninsula of India, on this side the Gulf of Bengala, who for the most are Persians also, or Persians Sons. When they go along the Streets they have one or two Elephants going before them, on each of which are mounted three Men, who carry Banners: After these Elephants march 50 or 60 Cavaliers, well mounted on Persian or Tartarian Horses, with Bows and Arrows, Swords by their sides, and Shields hanging on their Backs, which Troop is followed by other Men on Horseback, sounding upon Trumpets and Fifes: After these comes the Omra on Horseback, having thirty or forty Foot-Boys to attend him; next to these comes his Palanquin or Sedan, carried by four Men; and last of all appears a Camel or two, mounted with Men that beat Kettle-Drums. When it pleaseth the Omra, he quits his Horse, and betakes himself to his Palanquin, wherein he may lie a-long at ease. M. Thevenot's Indian Travels.

* Onar, a City in the East-Indies, seated in the Promontory of Malabar, eighteen Spanish Leagues S. of Goar. It has a strong Castle, and large Haven was formerly possess'd by the Portuguese, but now by the King of Canara.

* O-neal, formerly one of the Tyrants of Ulster, who was chosen in the open Air on a high Hill. The Cahans, who were of principal Authority under him, as a special piece of Service threw a Shooe over O-neal's Head at the Election. Camb. Brit.

Onega, a great Lake of Moscovy, which is one of the biggest in Europe, being 50 Leagues in length, 18 in Breadth, and 120 round, between the White Sea to the N. Ladoga, another great Lake, to the W. (into which it dischargeth it self by the River Suri) Cargapolia to the E. and Megrina to the S. The Northern part of this Lake belongs to the Swedes, and the Southern to the Moscovites. It transmits its Water by the River Suri to Ladoga. * Some English Ships which cross'd this Lake in 1566 found it 320 miles long, and 70 miles broad, and above 40 fathoms deep near the shore. It divides Moscovy from Sweden. There is a River in Russia of this Name, which falls into the Bay of Solouetzko, West of St. Nicolas, and below Cargapolia, joins the Volga, which falling into the Finland Sea near Zama, makes a Passage from the Port of St. Nicolas into Finland Bay, and so to the Sund.

Oneglia, a City and Marquisate of Italy, on the Coast of Genoua, belonging to the Duke of Savoy. This Territory consists of a very pleasant Valley, extremely fruitfull in Olive-trees, Wine, and all other sorts of Fruits.

Onesicritus of Aegina, a Philosopher and Historian, who lived in 430 of Rome. He was a Cynick, and followed Alexander the Great to the Wars, the History whereof he writ, but he mingled so many Fables with it, that he got small credit by his undertaking. Suidas. Vossius.

Onesilus, King of Salamina in Cyprus, who usurped the Crown in the Absence of his Brother Gorgo, who was gone to command the Fleet of Xerxes King of Persia against the Ionians. He besieged the City of Amathus; but the Persians coming to their assistance, defeated Onesilus, and cutting off his Head, set it upon one of the Pinnacles of the Walls of the City Amatunda, where a Swarm of Bees came and filled it with Honey, which the Inhabitants looking upon as a Prodigy consulted the Oracle, which ordered them to bury the Head, and to offer Sacrifices to it. Herod.

St. Onesimus, Bishop of Ephesus and Martyr, in the I. Century, was a Phrygian. He was at first a Slave to Philemon, whom he robbed, and afterwards came to visit St. Paul at Rome, who there converted and baptized him, and sent him back to Philemon. He became afterwards very eminent in Vertue, and was made Bishop of Ephesus. St. Ignatius speaks highly in praise of him. He died a Martyr in the Empire of Trajan, being stoned at Rome, whither he was come at the request of the Proconsul. Ignat. Baron. in Anal.

Ongoschio, a great Lord in the Court of the Emperor of Japan, whom Taicko nominated to be the Tutor of Prince Fideri, whom that Emperor had left Successor to the Crown, being then but six years of Age. He accepted of the Guardianship, and promised by a Writing signed with his Bloud, that he would resign the Crown to Fideri as soon as he was fifteen years of Age, and cause him to he crowned Emperour by the Daire. But his Ambition prompted him to break his Word. He married his Daughter to the Prince, and in the mean time raised a powerfull Army to make himself Master of the Kingdom, and besieged Fideri in the City of Ozacha, and burnt him in his Palace, with his Wife, who was his own Daughter, with many other Persons of Quality that were with them: and not contenting himself with this more than barbarous cruelty, he caused all the Lords to be put to death that had declared themselves for Fideri, or who had entertained the least correspondence with him, and by this means continued Possessor of the Empire of Japan Mandeslo's Indian Travels.

Ouias I. of this Name, High •riest of the Jews, succeeded Jaddus. He continued in that Station about fourteen years, under the Reign of Ptolomy, the Son of Lagus, in Egypt: and Simeon the Just succeeded him. Onias II. Son of this Simeon, had like to have been the cause of the ruin of the Jews, by neglecting to pay the Tribute to Ptolomy Euergetes. He left Simeon II. for his Successor, who was followed by Onias III. supposed to be the same that fled to Egypt, and built there, in the City of Heliopolis, a Temple like that at Jerusalem, which continued till the time of Vespasian. Antiochus Epiphanes took the High-priest-hood from him, to bestow it upon Jason, the Son of Onias, who bought it, and he who was lawfully possess'd of it was murthered about the year of the World 3882. Spend. Salian. Torniel.

Onkelos, surnamed The Proselyte, a famous Rabbi, about the time of our Saviour, if we may believe Jewish Authors. He was the Author of the first Chaldee Paraphrase upon the Pentateuch. He was not a Son of the Sister of Titus the Emperour, as some Jews have supposed, nor the same with Aquila, the famous Author of a Greek Version, as some of our Doctors have been of Opinion: But, according to the Talmudists, it is he who celebrated the Funerals of Rabban Gamaliel (whom Schickard takes to have been the Praeceptor of St. Paul) and who, to render them the more sumptuous, burnt to the value of 7000 Crowns of his Houshold-stuff. The Talmud expresseth it by 70 minae of Tyre; the Mina of Tyre contained 25 Shekels, and each Shekel was worth four Crowns of Constantinople. So that 70 minae of Tyre amounted to 7000 Crowns. The Custom of the Jews was, to burn the Bed and other moveables of their Kings after their Death, and having little less respect for the President of their Synagogue, as Gamaliel was, than they had for their Kings, they used the same Ceremony at his Funeral. Ferrand's Reflexions on the Christian Religion.

Onocentaurus, a monstrous Animal, with a Man's Face, the Breast of a Woman, and the lower Parts of its Body like an Ass. Theodoret supposeth them to be Daemons, or nocturnal Spectrums. St. Jerom. contra Vigilant. Theodoret. Isai. cap. 13, & 34. Bochart. Hierozoic.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Onor, a Kingdom of Asia in Bisnagar, in the Peninsula of the Indus, on this side the Ganges, on the Coast of Malabar. The Natives call it Ponaran. The Portuguese have a Fort, and are Masters of a good Port in the chief Town of this Kingdom. Here is Pepper much heavier than the common, and black Rice that is far better than the white.

* Onspach, Lat. Onoldum, a Town and Castle of Germany, in the Circle of Franconia, is Capital of a Marquisate that belongs to a Prince of the Family of Brandenburg, and lies between the Bishopricks of Bamberg and Wurtsburg, to the North, and that of Eichstadt to the North. The Town lies 23 German miles from Norimberg to the W. and 45. S. of Bamberg.

Onuphrius (Panvinius) of Verona an Augustine Friar, was famous in the sixteenth Century; he writ the Continuation of Platina's Lives of the Popes, and several other Pieces. He died at Palermo in Sicily, as he was preparing a General History of the Popes, and Cardinals in 1568, being 39 years of Age. The rest of his Works are, De Primatu Petri. Chronicon Ecclesiasticum. De antiquo ritu Baptizandi Catechumenos, & de origine Baptizandi Imagines. Festi & Triumphi Romanorum. De Sibyllis. Comment. Reip. Rom. Comment. de Triumpho. Comment. in Fastos Consulares, lib. IV. De Imper. Roman. Graecis Latin. &c. Thuan. Hist. lib. 43. Paul. Manut. in Epist. Possevin. in Apparat.

Opalia, Feasts celebrated by the Romans in honour of the Goddess Ops, Wife of Saturn, the 14 of the Calends of January, which was the third day of the Saturnalia. Saturn and Ops being looked upon as Deities that took care of the Fruits of the Earth, their Feasts were celebrated after the Harvest, at which they feasted their Slaves, and allowed them all manner of Liberty in confideration of the pains they had taken to till the Ground. Macrob. Saturn. lib. 1. cap. 10. Varro de Ling. Latin. lib. 5.

* Opharel, the Name of an Irish Family in the County of Longford, of which there are two great Men, one in the North called White, and another in the South called Yellow. Cambd. Brit.

Ophiogenes, a Greek word signifying begot by Serpents, and was the Name of a Family in Cyprus who were said to derive their original from Serpents, which were observed never to hurt them; but on the contrary, they had the virtue of curing their bitings by touch, and of drawing the Venom out of the Wounds they had made. 'Tis reported that one of this Family being come on an Embassy to Rome, to try the Truth of the Story, the Senate put him into a Vessel full of Serpents which did him no harm. It is said also, That the smell of their Bodies was different from others, and that the Sweat that proceeded from them as also their Spittle were a Remedy against Poison. It is likewise reported, That there was a People about Hellespont, that naturally had the virtue to cure the Biting of Serpents. Plin. Aul. Gel.

Ophionaeus, chief of the Daemons that revolted against Jupiter, according to the account given us by Pherecides, the Syrian, by which it would appear, that the Heathens had some knowledge of the Fall of Lucifer. Homer seems to allude to this in his Iliad, where he gives a Description of Ate's being cast from Heaven. And Plato learnt of the Egyptians that Jupiter had cast down the impure Spirits from Heaven, who ever after endeavoured to draw men into the same Abyss with themselves. It is observable that Ophionee signifies a Serpent, and that it was under this Figure the Devil appear'd the first time. Justin. Martyr. Orat. ad Gentil. Marsil. Ficin. in Apolog. Sacr. Coel. Rhodig. Lect. Antiq. lib. 1. Pfanner. System. Theol. Gentil.

Ophiophagi, a People of Aethiopia who lived on Serpents.

Ophir, a Country to which Solomon sent his Fleet to fetch Gold. To understand the different Opinions of Interpreters we must suppose what is clear in Scripture, that the Fleet which went to Ophir begun their three years Voyage on the Red-sea; that besides Gold and Silver, they brought with them Elephants Teeth, Monkeys, Peacocks, Parrots, and all sorts of precious Stones, Aromatick Wood, &c. So that the Place they went to must of necessity have been well provided with all these; and therefore some Authors place it in Africk, others in Asia or America, pitching upon such parts as are now found sufficiently furnished with the things abovementioned. Bochart tells us that there were two Lands of Ophir, the one in Arabia, whence David fetch'd a great quantity of Gold, and the other in the East-Indies, whither Solomon sent his Fleet: that this latter Ophir was the Taprobana of the Ancients, now the Isle of Ceilon, where there is a Haven called Hippor, which the Phoenicians called Ophir. Maffaeus would have it to be Pegu, where to this day there are still many Mines of Gold and Silver; and confirms his Opinion by the Letters of Fa. Bomford a French Cordelier, who saith that the Peguans pretend to be descended from those Jews that were banish'd by Solomon, and condemned to work in the Mines of that Country. Pererius takes it to be the same with Malaca on the Straights of the same Name, to the East of Sumatra. Joannes Tzetza will have it to be the Isle of Sumatra. Lip•nius, who hath writ a Treatise on this Subject, saith, That a Grand-child of Heber, called Ophir, gave his Name to that part of the East-Indies that is beyond Ganges; and comprehending not only the Chersonesus Aurea, which Josephus calls The Land of Gold, now Malaca, but also the Islands of Java and Sumatra, with the Kingdoms of Siam, Pegu and Bengala, in which Countries all those things are found which Solomon's Fleet brought to Jerusalem, and which Voyage might well be three years a-making; for after they were come out of the Red-sea, they coasted it along the Shore of Arabia, Persia and the Mogul's Dominions; and then took a round about the Peninsula beyond the Gulf of Bengala, and fetched Diamonds from Golconda, and rich Stuffs from Bengala; and then went for their Gold and Rubies to Pegu, and from thence to Sumatra, whence they returned along the Coast of Malaca to Siam, where they loaded Elephants-Teeth and Gold also. This Opinion, which truly is the most probable, destroys all the rest. Especially that which places Ophir in America, and will have Solomon's Fleet to have gone round the World; whereas before the Invention of the Mariners Compass, Sailers durst not lose Sight of Land, but always coasted a-long the Shore. See Tharshis.

Ophir, the Son of Joktan, whom some suppose to have given his Name to the Land of Ophir, Gen. 10.28.

Ophites, a sort of Hereticks who appeared in the IId. Century, and proceeded from the Nicolaitans and Gnosticks. It is said they honoured a Serpent. When their Priests celebrated their Mysteries, they made a Serpent come forth from a Hole, which after it had roll'd it self over the things that were to be offered in Sacrifice; they said that Iesus Christ had sanctified them, and then deliver'd them to the People who worshipp'd them. Origen. Tertull.

Opinion, a Deity of the ancient Pagans, worshipped as if she presided over mens Sentiments, which are for the most part pure Conjectures; she was represented in the form of a young Woman, with a bold look, but a staggering Gate. Lactantius.

Opinionists, a Name that was given in Pope Paul IId's. time to a Sect that boasted of affected Poverty, and held there could be no Vicar of Iesus Christ on Earth that did not practice this Vertue. Sponde, A. C. 1467.

Oporinus (Joannes) a famous Printer of Basil, where he was born, the 25 of Jan. 1507. As he lived, so he died very poor the sixth of July, 1560. The publick has been much obliged to him, for the care he took in Printing the Works of the Ancients, and correcting them with the greatest exactness. He also writ Notes upon divers Authors, and very large Tables on Plato, Aristotle, Pliny, &c. It's remarkable, that Oporin took this Name to himself, on reading these Verses of Martial,

Si daret Autumnus mihi Nomen 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 essem

Horrida si bruma sidera, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

And joining afterwards with a Printer called Robert Winter, he assumed the Name 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, who lived and died as poor as he. Andreas Locisc. Orat. de vita & obitu Oporini. Melch. Adam. in vit. Phil. Germ. Urstitius Epist. Hist. Basil.

Oppede (John Meynier Baron of) first President of the Parliament of Aix in Provence, a man of a furious Zeal for the Roman Religion. He succeeded in that Place to the famous Lawyer Bartholomew Cassanee, and executed the cruel Sentence pronounced against the Vaudois, the Execution whereof his Predecessor had always hindered. This Sentence condemned nineteen of these Innocents to be burnt, and ordered that all the houses, as well as Castles and strong Holds possessed by them, should be demolished. The Lady of Cental demanding Justice against Oppede for burning her Towns and Castles; the thing was referred to a Trial at Law, which lasted four or five years, at the end of which Oppede was acquitted, and all the Punishment due to these Incendiaries fell upon the Attorney General Guerin, who being accused of having allowed the Soldiers in their licentiousness, had his Head cut off at the Greve in Paris. Oppede lived some years after, and died in 1558, in most dreadfull Torments. Which Thuanus and Dupleix take notice of as a just Punishment of God upon him for his Cruelty.

Oppelen, Lat. Oppolia, a City of Germany in Silesia, upon the River Oder, the Capital of a Dukedom, and has an ancient Castle. The Swedes took it in the late German Wars, but it was restored by the Peace of Munster. It stands seven German miles from Ratibor, to the North, nine from Breslaw, and six from the Borders of Poland.

* Oppenheim, Lat. Oppenhemium, a small City of Germany in the Lower Palatinate of the Rhine, Imperial and free until it was granted with its Territory to Rupert Prince Palatine, by the Emperor, in 1402.. It stands upon a Hill, three German miles South of Mentz. The French put a Garrison into it in 1688. and have demolish'd it since.

Oppia Lex, a Roman Law, which forbad the Luxury and Costliness of Cloaths; so called from C. Oppius, Tribune of the People, who enacted this Law in the Consulship of Q. Fabius Maximus and Sempronius Gracchus. This Law commanded Women not to wear above half an Ounce of Gold on their Cloaths, which were to be of one Colour; nor to ride in their Coaches in the City, or a thousand Paces round it, except it were upon some Religious account. But after that the Romans had subdued Africa and Spain, M. Fundanius and L. Valerius, Tribunes of the People, endeavoured to abolish this Law, tho' oppos'd therein by Brutus and T. Junius. But the Womens Party carried it at last. Joh. Jerom. lib. 6. Paral. Hispan.

Oppianus, a Poet and Grammarian of Anazarba, a City of Cilicia. He lived in the IId. Century, and composed a Poem of Hunting, and another of Fishing, which he dedicated to Antoninus Caracalla, who was so well pleased with this Work, that he presented him with as many Golden Crowns as there were Verses in his Poems, upon which account they are called Oppian's Golden Verses. He writ also some other Pieces which are lost.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

He died in his own Country, at the Age of Thirty. His Citizens erected a Statue in Honour of him, and set an Epitaph on his Tomb, importing that the Gods had thought fit to take away his Life, because he had surpass'd all Mortals. Suidas. Scaliger.

Oppido, Lat. Oppidum, a City of the Kingdom of Naples, in the further Calabria, which is a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Rheggio, seated at the Foot of the Appennine, at the Rise of the River Marro, twelve miles from the Tyrrhenian Sea. Cluverius supposeth it to be the ancient Mamertum.

Oppius (Caius) a Latin Historian, who some think was the Author of Caesar's Commentaries concerning the Wars of Alexandria, Africa and Spain. Tacitus saith, he was one of the first to whom Caesar gave Power to treat of Peace and War.

Optatus, Bishop of Milevum in Africa, was in repute in the IVth. Century, under the Empire of Valentinian and Valens. He writ, about the year 368, seven Books of The Schism of the Donatists, against Parmenianus, one of their Bishops. Meric Casaubon hath given us an Edition of this Treatise, which is accounted the best. He died about the year 380.

...

Oracle. The Original of Oracles is very ancient, but the Histories on which they are founded seem to be pure Fables. For thus Herodotus, in his second Book intituled Euterpe, describes that of the Oracle of Dodona. The Priests of this Place affirm'd, that two black Pigeons flew from Thebes into Egypt, whereof one pearch'd upon an Oak, and was heard to say, That there ought to be built an Oracle of Jupiter in that Place, which they immediately performed. The other settled in Libya, which occasioned the Establishment of the Oracle of Jupiter Ammon. The Craft of the Priests and Silliness of the People got them great Credit, which they maintained a long time, by ambiguous Answers. And Eusebius proves that they were perfect Cheats, First, by the Authority of the very Pagan Philosophers, as Aristotle and others, who always said, That Oracles were but Priest-craft, by which the Credulous were abused under the colour of Divinity. Cicero laughs at the famous Answer made to Croesus: and adds, That this of Ennius, Aio te Aeacida Romanos vincere posse, was made in imitation of it, and the more ridiculous, because Apollo never spoke Latin This Cheat Demosthenes discovered a long time before, when he complained that Pythia Philippiz'd, that is, brib'd with money, rendred Answers always in favour of Philip, King of Macedonia. Notwithstanding this, great Men disdained not to have recourse to them, to authorize their Laws and Counsels, as Lycurgus, when he established his Laws amongst the Lacedaemonians; and Themistocles, when he advised the Athenians to quit the City to the Persians, and embark to fight them; the People, that would rather die than abandon their Towns and Gods, were at last persuaded to it by Apollo's Answer. Pompey, when he design'd to establish Ptolomy in Egypt, made the Romans believe that the Sibyl said, When the Kingdom of Egypt failed, there should then a Prince rise, who should command all the World; which shews that the Leading Men stoop'd to these Cheats. Some, and those considerable Men too, object against this Opinion concerning Oracles, and hold, with the Christian Authors of the Primitive Church, That Devils gave Responses. For Tertullian speaks thus, They would imitate God, in pretending to Foreknowledge and Divination, but Croesus and Pyrrhus are acquainted with the Cheat of their ambiguous Answers, to fit them to whatsoever should happen. Eusebius also says, They made Answers in Statues and Bodies consecrated to them. The Learned Vossius is of this Opinion, for he writes thus, If some Oracles have been counterfeited by the Cunning of Persons hid in them, it does not follow but that the Devil may have answered in others, to seduce those that consulted them: and if what they said bore a double meaning, it was because they could give but subtile Conjectures concerning Futurities; and therefore made use of obscure and ambiguous words, that People should think they did not comprehend the right sence, when the Event happen'd contrary to Expectation. The chief Grounds of these Objections are, That Oracles ceased at the Birth of Christ: That the Devils themselves owned, that the Fear of the Name of Iesus Christ, hindered them from answering as they were accustomed, as the Oracle of Delphos answered Augustus, when he consulted him about his Successor. These may be thus answered, First, That the Oracles of whose Silence Plutarch complains, had ceased four hundred years before the Birth of our Saviour, and that such as flourished immediately before, continued a long time after. As to the Second, There is no History mentions, that Augustus ever consulted the Oracle of Delphos. Nor is it likely he took that Journey in his old Age, to know who should be his Successor, whereas he designed Tiberius for the Throne. To this may be added, That the most famous Oracles of Greece ceased after the War of the Persians: for Towns and whole Provinces being laid Waste, the Priests quited their Posts; and immediately, upon their Departure, the Oracles ceased; which shew, they wholly depended on these cunning Ministers.

As a farther Proof of these Oracles being a Cheat, they alledge, That the Priests enjoin'd a Victim to be offered, and according as they found the Motion of the Entrails they made their Conjectures, or refus'd to answer. And there were always abundance of Poets attending, who put the Answers in Verse. On the Oracle of Dodona they observe, That it was a Statue placed on a Column, having a Rod in its Hand with which it struck a brazen Basin. When the Oak by which it stood was shook with the Wind and this, the Prophetesses interpreted to be Jupiter's Answer. They add further, That there were abundance of Vessels of Brass so placed as that by the motion of the Wind they struck on one another, and made a harmonious noise.

But whatever Cheats may have been practised in those Oracles, it is certain that the Devil did give Responses in some of them. Hence the Scripture tells us, That Ahaziah, King of Israel, sent to enquire of Baalzebub, the God of Ekron, whether he should recover. Whereupon the Prophet Elijah, by the Commandment of God, reproved him, and destroyed 100 of his Soldiers and two Captains by Fire from Heaven, as going on that Errand, II Kings, chap. 1. Saul had recourse to a Woman that had a familiar Spirit, I Sam. 28. And in the 16th. of the Acts we have an Account of a Spirit of Divination cast out of a Damosel by St. Paul. And some Learned Men who were of Opinion, that the Stories of the Oracles owning of Christ, &c. were but Piae Fraudes, have been convinced of the probability of it from this Consideration, That the Devils themselves did own Christ while upon Earth to be the Son of God. The Trophonian Den, or Cave, was famous for Oracles; and those who entred the same were obliged to use many Ointments and Washings, and to carry Provisions in their Hands, to give the Snakes and other Vermin there, to prevent their being destroyed or eaten up themselves. And it was observed, that such as had once entred that Den, were never merry after. Delphos was also famous for its Oracle, and the ambiguous Responses it gave, particularly that to Croesus, which occasioned his Destruction, viz.

Croesus Halyn penetrans magnam subvertet opum vim.

Which was verified in his own Destruction, tho' he hop'd for that of his Enemies. And Suidas tells us, That Augustus, sending to consult this Oracle about his Successor, received this Answer,

—〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

Me puer Hebraeus, divos Deus ipse gubernans,

Cedere sede jubet, tristémque redire sub orcum,

Aris ergo dehinc tacitis abscedito nostris.

An Hebrew Child, whom the blest Gods adore.

Hath bid me leave these Shrines, and pack to Hell,

So that of Oracles I can no more:

In silence leave our Altar, and Farewell.

Whereupon Augustus caused an Altar to be erected in the Capitol with this Inscription, Haec est Ara Primogeniti Dei. Plutarch tells a memorable Story concerning the Oracles thus, in his Tract called, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Some People sailing our of Greece for Italy were becalmed about the Echinades, when on a sudden there was heard a Voice calling aloud on one Thamus, an Egyptian, then in the Ship, who neglecting the first two, answered at the third Call, Here I am; whereupon the Voice ordered him, when he came to the Palodes, to make it known, that the Great God Pan was dead. And assoon as he came to the Palodes, which are Rocks in the Ionian Sea, Thamus standing upon the Poop of the Ship, did according to direction; whereupon was heard a mighty noise of many Groaning and Lamenting, together with terrible and hideous Shreikings. Tiberius the Emperor, consulting the Learned Men of his Empire, who this Pan should be, they answered, The Son of Mercury and Penelope. But Heylin says, That those who observed the Circumstances of this Accident, found it to happen at the time when our Saviour suffered, who was indeed the true God Pan, The chief Shepherd and Bishop of our Souls; and that upon this divulging of his Death and Passion, the Devils, who used to speak in Oracles, did with great Grief and Lamentation, forsake that Office which had been so gainfull to them, in Seducing mankind; their Oracles beginning then to fail, and in a short time after decayed sensibly. Heylin, lib. 2. pag. 193. The most famous Oracles of old were these following, viz. The Oracle of Apollo at Delphos, a City of Phocis in Greece; of Jupiter Dodonaeus, in Epirus; of Jupiter Ammon, in Africa; of Apollo Clavius, near to Colophon, a City of Ionia in Asia Minor; of Serapis, at Alexandria in Egypt; of Trophonius, in Boeotia; of Sibylla Cumana, in Italy, &c. Some Learned men of our Age, and especially Mr. Van Dalen, in his Treatise of Oracles, printed in Latin, at Amsterdam, in 1683. endeavours to prove, that all the ancient Oracles were mere Impostures; and that from the Structure of the Temples where those Oracles were given, the Idols to which they were attributed, the Ceremonies those that came to consult them were to observe; and shews, that had not the Consulters been blinded by Prejudice, they might easily have discovered the Cheat, it was so, gross and apparent.

Oran, Lat. Oranum Icosium, a City of Barbary, in the Kingdom of Algiers, near the Borders of Tremisen, called by the Moors Guharan. It hath a very strong Castle, and a safe and

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

large Haven, over against Carthagena in Spain. It was taken in 1509, by the Cardinal Ximenes, for the Spaniards, and hath continued in their possession ever since. It formerly had the Name of Quisa. In 1556, Two Thousand Men defended it against Twelve Thousand Turks, and repulsed them with great Loss. It was formerly a City of great Trade with Italy and Spain, and consisted of 6000 Families. The Harbour was small and unsafe, but— miles off is a far larger and safer. Its Mosques, Colleges, Hospitals, Baths and Inns, were well built. The Town was encompassed with high and strong Walls, having a Plain on one side, and Mountains on the other. They formerly lived much upon Piracy, and took many Christians Slaves, which provoked Ferdinand, King of Spain, against them. So that he took it in 1507. It sustained a Siege, and beat off the Moores, December,— 1688.

...

Orange, is a City, University, and Independant Principality, inclos'd by the Kingdom of France, since the accession of Languedoc, Dauphine and Provence to that Crown. It was part of the Ancient Roman Province or Gallia Narbonensis, now Provence. The Latins called the City of Orange, Arausio Cavarum or Secundanorum, Araufica Civitas, and Arausionensis Urbs. Some think that it was built by the Phoceans the Founders of Marseilles, but this is uncertain. All that can be judg'd, is, That this City is very ancient, and was of old a place of Import, as may be perceiv'd by the Remains of the Magnificent Roman Structures there, as a Cirque (or place where Spectators beheld the Circean Games) built with great Art; Aqueducts, and part of a great Tower supposed to have been one of Diana's Temples. But the most remarkable thing is, the ruines of a Triumphal Arch erected by Caius Marius and Luctatius Catulus, after their famous Victory over the Cimbri and Teutones. The City was formerly much larger than now, as appears by the Vestigies of the ancient Walls. It suffered much by the Attacks of its Neighbours, and also of the Barbarians, especially the Goths and Saracens. The old Fortifications were demolish'd in the fifth and seventh Ages, as were also three fourths of the Town, the remainder being only defended by slight Walls untill 1130, that the Princess Tiburga I. encompassed it with a strong Wall which continued till 1682, that it was totally pull'd down by order of Lewis XIV. of France, and the Inhabitants expos'd to the fury of the Souldiers. There was upon the Hill of Orange an Ancient Magnificent Castle, and a Well of an extraordinary depth digg'd out of the Rock. In 1622 Prince Maurice built such a Regular Fortress, that Orange was look'd upon as one of the strongest Cities in Europe, but Lewis XIVth. caus'd it to be ras'd in 1660, altho by a Treaty at Avignon with the Count de Dhona, then Governour of the place, concluded on the 25th. of March that same Year, the said Lewis XIVth. was obliged to preserve it entire, and restore it to the Prince of Orange, as soon as he should be of age; and about 22 Years after he wholly dismantled the City as above-said. There have been three famous Councils held here; the first in 441, under Pope Leo I. in the time of Valentinian the Emperor, about Discipline and the Right of Lay-Patronage. The Second under Foelix IV. in the time of Atalarick King of Italy, and Childebert King of France, in 529, held by Liberius a Governour of the Gauls, whose Residence was at Orange; in which Council Pelagianism was condemned. The Third was summoned against the Albigenses, by the Cardinal Deacon of Rome, Legate of Pope Honorius, an. 1229, in the time of Conrade the Emperor, but none attended save the Italian Bishops who accompany'd him.

This City has also an University founded by Raymund the Vth. in 1365, and is also the Seat of a Parliament settled here by William VII. in 1470.

The Principality of Orange was formerly of a considerable extent in the Diocesses of St. Paul Trois Chateaux, Avignon, Valence, Die, Gap, Sisteron, Nice, Montpelier, Nismes & Lodeve, but was afterwards dismembred, partly by Usurpations, partly by Dowrys and Appanages to younger Sons. In the body of the Principality were reckoned two Bishopricks, Orange and St. Paul; six Abbies, thirty Priories, three Counties, and four dignify'd places; viz. Chateauneuf, Donzere, Tulette, and Monthrison, of which the Bishop of Viviers, Prior of St. Esprit, and the D. of Ventadour call themselves Princes. At present it is but six Leagues long, and four broad, bounded by the County of Venaisin, belonging to the Pope, and the River of Rhosne. It is watered by the River Eygues, la Meyne, & Louvez. The Country is exceeding fruitful in Corn, Wine, Saffron, Silk, and all sorts of good Fruits.

In 700 a Prince called Theofret govern'd Orange, was succeeded by Theofret his Son, who was Martyr'd by the Saracens in 730. William Cornet, Court-nez or Short-Nose was Prince in the time of Charlemaigne, and took Orange from the Saracens. He was of the Royal Family of Burgundy, and Constable of France under Pepin the short, and was the first who took the Title of Count by the Grace of God, which was usual for none but Kings and Soveraigns. There are several Manuscripts of his Life in the Abby, which he founded in 804. He had two Wives, the last of which was King Therbaud's Daughter, whom he took with the Town, and baptiz'd her. He had only one Child, a Daughter, who carried all his Estate to Rollin, a great Lord in the Kingdom of Arles, supposed to be of the Family of Baux. William abovenamed died in 809; the Emperor Charlemaigne married his Sister Bertha in 810. Rollin aforesaid had by his Wife Herimbrue, Daughter to William, two Sons, Hugo and Rogo, who in 839 were called Marquesses or Counts of Orange, and divided the Principality; Hugo the oldest keeping Orange with its Dependances, and was succeeded by his Daughter Alatais in 880 or 890, and she by her Son Rambaud I. who died in 910, and was succeeded by Boson his Son, who died in 924; of the time betwixt which and 1086, that Gerard Adhemar was succeeded by Rambaud the IId, the Records were lost in 1562 either by Pillage or Fire. Rambaud II. died in his Voyage to the Holy Land in 1115, leaving only a Daughter call'd Tiburga II. who married William II. of her own Family descended from Rogo Grandson to William Cornet. Of this Marriage came two Sons, William III. being the eldest; and two Daughters, amongst whom Tiburga divided the Principality, on condition that they should do homage for nothing to the Count of Provence, but for Serignan and Camaret, and that they should give nothing of their Immoveables to the Church of Rome on pain of being disinherited. William III. was succeeded by his Son William IV. whose Son Rambaud had no Issue; so that Tiburga II. being married a second time to Bertrand de Baux, who was murther'd by order of the Count de Tholouse in the Cathedral of Arles, on Easter-day, an. 1181. William V. his Son succeeded as Prince of Orange in 1182. This Family of Baux, and the Land now call'd Baussenques, were a Principality and County for which they sometimes did homage to the Counts of Provence, according to a Treaty in 1150, and at other times they were independant, as appears by that of 1177, made by the Authority of the Emperor Frederick II. William the Vth's. right of Patronage over the Bishoprick, and all the Benefices of the Principality, was acknowledged by the Clergy and People by two Acts in 1184 and 1208, but he was forc'd to quit it to the Church by the express Commandment of the Legate Milon, in the City of St. Giles, Jan. 17. 1209, who at the same time being supported with 30000 Men, he despoiled the Count of Tholouse of all his Possessions, and whipp'd him. This William had Grant of a Title to the Kingdom of Arles by the Emperor's Golden Bull in 1214, confirm'd by another September the 29th. following; and by his Bulls of Jan. 17. that same Year, revoked the Donations of the Moiety of Orange, which had been made by Rambaud and Thibour to the Hospital of St. John of Jerusalem, contrary to the Command of Tiburga the Ist. and the Promise of William III. But William V. voluntarily restor'd them on the sixth of October following, on certain Limitations. After this there followed many Contests betwixt this Family and the Counts of Provence, and Kings of France, who pretended to the Soveraignty of the Principality of Orange; but its Independancy was asserted by the Bulls of Popes and Emperors, as Frederick I. and II. who maintain'd their right of Soveraignty in 1178, 1214, and other Emperors have done the like since, as appears by their Treaties with that Crown in 1526, 1529, 1544, and 1559. It being also apparent from History, that the Princes of Orange began to appear about the VIIIth. Century, where Provence has not had Counts much above 690 Years. But to return to William V. he had by his Wife Eloy, William the VIth. and by Ermengard his Second Wife, Raymond I. who succeeded him in the Principality. In 1225 William VI. had by Precious his Wife William VII. and three other Sons, and died in 1239. William VII. died without Issue; Raymond II. his Brother, succeeded him, died in 1272, leaving two Sons, Bertrand II. and Raymond III. who remitted his right of Soveraignty to Bertrand II. during his Reign, and that of his Uncle Raymond I. who dying left Bertrand III. and he made an Agreement with Bertrand II. in 1293, for the Principality, reserving the Right of Succession in case Bertrand III. should die without Issue. Raymond III. youngest Son of Raymond II. succeeded in 1314 to Bertrand II. Raymond IV. was succeeded by his Son Raymond V. in 1340, who had only one Daughter, to whom he gave all his Estate by Contract of Marriage with John de Chalon, Sire de Harlay, April 11. 1386; the Marriage being consummated in presence of Pope Clement VII. Grand Uncle to the Princess. Raymond V. died in 1403; and so the Principality came into the Family of Chalon, who had also pretensions on Provence, and sued for their right in 1384, 1426, 1429, and 1447. John de Chalon who married Raymond the Vth's Daughter died in 1418, and was succeeded by Lewis his Son, a good and courageous Prince. He entertain'd Lewis the XIth. of France contrary to the Command of his Father Charles VII, protected him, maintain'd him at his own charge, and convey'd him into Brabant to the Duke of Burgundy, and in Conjunction with him and the Duke of Savoy declar'd War against Charles VII. and reckoned to have taken possession of Dauphine, but Daucour, who govern'd that Province for the French King, defeated the Prince betwixt Colombier and Anthon in 1429, whereupon he threw himself into the Rhone, and swom over it in his Armour rather than he would fall into the Hands of the French. William the VIIIth. succeeded him in 1466, who being despoil'd of all his Possessions in the County by the Duke of Burgundy; he was arrested as going to take Possession, by order of Lewis XI. and carried Prisoner to Bourges, under pretence that he wanted a Passport, so that to procure his Liberty, he was constrain'd to sell the Soveraignty of Orange to Lewis XI. for 40000 Crowns, for which he gave an Acquittance without ever receiving a farthing. This happened June the 9th. 1415; he was restor'd June the 17th, that same Year, and died September 24. 1415;

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

succeeded by his Son John II. who Leagued with the Duke of Orleans against the Government during Charles the VIIIth's Minority, but was taken in the Battel of St. Aubin du Cornier in 1488, and being ar Liberty, procured the Marriage of the King with Anne, Dutchess of Bretaigne, his Niece, November 16th. 149•. This, with other Services to the Duke of Orleans, afterwards Lewis the XIIth. procur'd him so much favour with that King, that he made him Lieutenant General of Bretaigne, confirmed and augmented the Grants made him by the last Duke of Bretaigne. And being conscious of the Violence done to his Predecessor, he annull'd the Sale of the Sovereignty of Orange, and gave up the Acquittance. Which Francis I. did also ratifie by Patents in 1498, 1500, 1515, 1516 and 1518, but taking part with the Emperor, he was afterwards molested by several little Tricks. He died April 9. 1502, and was succeeded by his Son Philibert, who declaring for Charles V. against Francis I. of France, he seized his Estate, and gave his Principality to Anne de Montmorency, Widow to Mareschal de Chattillon. Prince Philibert himself was taken in 1523, as going into Spain, and imprisoned at Bourges, whence he was set at Liberty by the Treaty of Madrid in 1526. After this he commanded the Imperial Army at the taking of Rome, after the Death of the Duke of Bourbon, who was killed by a Musket-shot at the Assault. Prince Philibert covered him with a Cloak, to conceal his Death; push'd on the Attaque with Vigour; carried the Suburb, and at last the City. But in 1530 he was killed at the Seige of Florence, having never been married. So that he was succeeded by Rene of Nassaw, Son to Henry of Nassaw by Claude de Chalone his Sister, his Uncle having left him Heir on Condition that he should take his Name and Arms. This Will was controverted by the Duke of Longueville and Count de la Chambre, who obtain'd several Acts against the Princes of Orange, that were condemned without being heard, while France was in Possession of their Dominions which they had seized, because they took part with the Emperor; but all those Acts were made void by the following Treaties of Madrid, Crepy, Nice and Cambresis, in 1526, 1529, 1544, and 1559. The last of which annuls the Act of Parliament which confiscated the Principality of Orange. Besides which, the Clauses contained in the said Treaty are confirmed by divers Declarations of the Kings of France, from Francis I. to Henry IV. and by the Acts of their Councils, which declared themselves not competent Judges to meddle with the Affairs of Orange; and the Contract of Marriage between John I. and Mary de Baux nullifie the pretended Substitution of the Duke de Longueville and the Count de la Chambre. But to return to Rene befo•ementioned; he engaged with Charles V. against Francis I. and died of a Wound which he received at the Siege of Dizier, July 15. 1544. By his Will of June 20. aforegoing, he made William of Nassaw, IX. of that Name, Prince of Orange, his Cousin German, his Heir. During whose Reign, the Civil Wars laid France waste, and Orange had share of the common Calamity, the City being taken, plundered and burnt, in 1562, by the Pope's and French King's Troops, which enriched the City of Avignon. And in the Year 1571 the Protestant Inhabitants left there were massacred on Candlemas-day. The Papists committing all manner of Beastliness and Cruelty, tearing the Bibles, and putting in the Peoples Wounds. At the same time all the Papers and Records belonging to the Prince were carried off, and the best part of them sent to Rome by the Cardinal d' Armagnac, the Soldiers having burnt and pillaged the Churches and Bishops Palace, for which the Prince did banish thence the Bishop and Clergy, as being the Authors of the Massacre and Disorders in 1562 and 1571, but did afterwards recall them at the desire of Henry the IIId. of France; so that it is evident, no body had any right of Soveraignty over that Principality. This William IX. was chosen by the States General of the United Provinces, as Head of their Republick, which owes its Glory and Establishment to him. He was a great Captain, Sage Politician, prudent in his Adversities, secret in his own Designs, but had an Eagles Eye to search into those of others, which the Spaniards found to their cost; and therefore they attempted him by all methods, even the most dishonourable, till at last he fell by their Hand, being first wounded by the shot of a Pistol, March 18. 1582, by Jauraguy the Servant of a broken Banquer, suspected to have poisoned Don John of Austria, the Spanish Letters found about the Assassinate discover'd who he was. The Prince was cur'd of this Wound, but was shot by one Balthazar Gerrard, of the French County, a Spanish Emissary in his House at Delft, July 10. 1584. This Prince was married four times; his first Wife was Anne Countess of Buren, by whom he had Philip, William, and Mary married to the Count of Hohenloc; his second Wise was Anne Daughter to Maurice Elector of Saxony, by whom he had Maurice of Nassaw: Anne married to William Lowis, Count of Nassaw; and Emilia married in 1597 to Emanuel I. Prince of Portugal, and Vice-Roy of the Indies. His third Wife was Charlote de Bourbon, Daughter to Lewis II. Duke of Montpensier, by whom he had six Daughters; Louise married to the Elector Palatin; Elizabeth married to the Duke de Bouillon, Prince of Sedan; Catharine married to Philip, Count of Hanaw; Charlotte married to the Duke de Thouan; Charlotte who died unmarried, and Emilia married to Frederick Count Palatin of the Rhine-Landsberg. His fourth Wife was Louise de Colligni, Daughter to th• Admiral of France, Gaspar de Coligni, by whom he had Henry Frederick de Nassaw, Prince of Orange. Philip William, Prince of Orange was in the Hands of the Spaniards at his Father's Death, and was not set at liberty till a long time after. In 1606 he married Eleonor de Bourbon, Daughter of Henry de Bourbon I. of that Name, Prince of Conde, but he died without Issue Feb. 20. 1613, so that Maurice de Nassaw, his Brother, succeeded. In 1584 the States conferr'd upon him the Government of Holland, Zeland, Utrecht, and the Admiralty, tho but 18 Years of Age. He answer'd the Expectation of his Valour and Conduct, took all the Towns which the Spaniards had in Holland, surpriz'd Breda by hiding sixty Souldiers in a Vessel with Turf, by which they got into the Town. In a little time he recover'd all Friezland, Groeningen, Over-Yssel, Nimeguen and Guelderland; he took in Hulst, Fort S. Andrew, &c. Seven of the Provinces did reunite under his Government to the Great Astonishment of all Europe; after which he took Sluys, Grave, and some other places during the famous Siege of Ostend in 1604, and in 1609 the Spaniards and States made a Truce for twelve Years, which was proclaim'd at Antwerp, April 14. The War commenc'd again in 1621. The Marquiss de Spinola, the Spanish General took Breda in 1625; Prince Maurice, who hop'd at the same time to have surpriz'd the Castle of Antwerp, was extreamly concern'd at the miscarriage of the Design. He died at the Hague, April 23. 1625, aged 58 Years, having never been married. Henry Frederick, his Brother succeeded him in the Principality of Orange, and Charges of the Republick, and maintain'd the Honour purchased by his Father and Brother. He took Grol in 1627, and Boisleduc in 1629; after which he carried Bergues, Venloo, Ruremond, Mastricht, and Breda in 1637. He made divers other Conquests without losing many Men, so that he was call'd the Father of his Souldiers. He died at the Hague, March 14. 1647. His Wife was Emilia de Solms, by whom he had William II. who follows; Louise Henrietta married in 1646 to Frederick William, Elector of Brandenburg, Albertin married to William Frederick, Prince of Nassaw, her Cousin, Governour of Friezland. Henrietta married to John George Prince of Anhalt Dessaw, and Mary married to the Duke of Simmeren. Willam of Nassaw, the Xth. of that Name, Prince of Orange, succeed his Father in all his Charges, Jan 23. 1648, there being a Peace concluded that same Year betwixt the Spaniards and the States at Munster. In November 1650 he died at the Hague, aged 24. He had married Mary Daughter to King Charles the Ist. of England, by Henrietta Mary of France. Eight days after his Father's death the Princess Dowager was brought to Bed of Prince William Henry, and died at London Jan. 3. 1661, whither she came to see her Brother, King Charles II. and to partake of the Joy of his Restauration. William Henry of Nassaw, the XIth. of that Name, Prince of Orange, succeeded to all the Charges of his Father in 1672, and in November 14. 1677, married Mary of England, his Cousin German, eldest Daughter to the Duke of York, afterwards James II. of Great Britain. The said Prince William Henry signaliz'd himself for Courage and Conduct in the Wars with France, An. 1672, by which he preserv'd the Republick, and acquir'd immortal Fame. In November 1688, he undertook his Expedition into England, at the Invitation of many of the Nobility, Gentry and Clergy, with above 600 Sail; and exposing himself to the dangers of the Sea and King James's Fleet, landed safely on the fifth of November at Torbay, whence marching to Exeter, his Army which he brought with him not being above 14000 was quickly augmented by the Accession of the English Nobility, and part of King James's Army, who thereupon broke up his Camp in a pannick Fear from Salisbury; and came to London, the Prince following with his Army. King James attempted to get over into France, but being stopt, returned again to London; but on the Prince's Guards taking post at White-hall, he retired again, and got over into France. In the mean time, the chief of the Nobility and Gentry being assembled, desired the Prince to take the Administration upon him. Which he accepted. The Nobility and Gentry of Scotland, many of whom came over with him, desired he would doe the like for that Kingdom; which was also performed. And the Conventions of Both Kingdoms being called; they voted both Thrones vacant. And after their Majesties agreeing to the Claim of Right, they were proclaimed King and Queen of England, France and Ireland, Feb. 13. 1689. And on the same Terms proclaimed King and Queen of Scotland by the Parliament of that Kingdom some time after. The Administration to be solely in his Majesty, but the Government to be managed in both their Names. La Pise. Hist. Orange. Du Chesne. &c. See William III.

Oratory, a Congregation of Priests founded at Rome by Philippus Neri of Florence, which was confirmed and approved by Pope Gregory the XIIIth. in 1575; and Pope Paul ratified the Constitutions of it in 1612. This Congregation hath produced extraordinary Persons, and amongst the rest, Cardinal Baronius. See The Life of St. Philip Neri. Spondan. in Annal.

Oratory (of Jesus) another Congregation of Priests founded in France by the Cardinal of Berulle, in 1611, approved by Pope Paul the Vth. in 1613; and since much spread in France and the Low-Countries. The Priests of the Oratory are by their Establishment obliged to honour, as far as is possible for them, the Mysteries of the Infancy, the Life and Death of our Lord, and to instruct Youth in their Colleges, to educate Clerks for the Service of the Church in their Seminaries, and to teach the

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

People in their Sermons and Missions. The Cardinal of Berulle was the first Superior General of the Oratory. This Congregation hath produced many Illustrious Persons for their Piety, Learning and Writings. P. San. Marth was chosen in 1672. Spond.

* Orbego, Lat. Urbicus, a River of the Kingdom of Leon which has its source in the Mountains of Asturia, and flowing South, takes in the River Asta near Astorga; then falls into the Esla, which passing by the City Leon, joins the Douro, between Miranda to the West, and Samora to the East. Theodorick, King of Spain, gave the Suabians a great Defeat on the Banks of this River.

Orbitelle, a strong City of Italy upon the Borders of Tuscany, which formerly was under those of Siena; but since their submitting to the Dukes of Florence, Orbitelle has belonged to the Spaniards, who are also possess'd of Porto-Hercole in the same Country, Porto san Estefano, &c. which places form that small Territory which those of the Country call Stato delli Presidii, and others la Menote de Toscane. Orbitelle repuls'd the Turks in the Reign of Charles the Vth. and the French in 1646.

Orbona, a Goddess, suppos'd to have the Care of Orphans. The Romans worshipp'd her, to avoid the Affliction of Widowhood, or the Loss of their Children. Her Name comes from the Latin word Orbus, which signifies one that hath lost Father, Mother, Wife or Children. She had an Altar in the City of Rome, near to that of the Lares. Arnobius advers. Gentes, lib. 4. Plin. lib. 1. cap. 7. Rosin Antiq. Rom. lib. 2.

Orchan, Emperor of the Turks, was the youngest Son of Ottoman; but having overcome two of his Brothers, he got into the Throne. He added to his Dominions several Provinces bordering upon Asia, viz. Mysia, Phrygia, Lycaonia, Lidya, Caria, &c. as far as the Hellespont. Took Nicaea, Nicomedia, and divers other important Places; and made himself to be feared by the King of Caramania, his Father-in-law, and the Emperor of Greece, his Allies. He died in 1379, or 760 of the Egira, in the 32 year of his Reign, and 80 of his Age. Chalcondylus's History of the Turks. Leunclavius in Pandect. Turcar.

* Orchis, a considerable Town in Flanders, three Leagues N. E. of Doway, and five S. E. from Lisle. Ptolomy called it the Capital of the Atrebatii.

* Orcho, Lat. Morgus, a River of Piemont which falls into the Po 10 miles beneath Turin.

Orchomene, a City of Boeotia, which is now a Country Town of the same Name belonging to the Turks. There was another City of the same Name in Arcadia, and a River in Thessaly. It was formerly of greater Power and Wealth than Thebes, fam'd for its vigorous Horses, the Oracle of Tiresia, and the Defeat of Mithridates by the Romans.

* Ordeal, Lat. Ordalium, a kind of Trial which Women accused of Incontinency underwent, being nine Coulters laid red hot upon the Ground at a certain distance, and if the Woman accused passed over them hood-wink'd and bare-foot, without being burnt, she was acquitted. Camb. Brit.

* Ordolph, Son to Ordgare, Earl of Devonshire, a Man of Giant-like Stature and Strength; said to have burst asunder the Bars of great Gates, and to have striden over the Rivulet at Tavestock ten foot broad; his Tomb was to be seen in Tavestock Abbey. Cambd. Brit.

Ordonno I. King of Leon and of the Asturia's, succeeded his Father Ramir I. in 850. The Inhabitants of Toledo, being revolted from the Saracens, called him to their assistance in 854. But afterwards, having received some Losses, he died the 27 of May, 862, after a Reign of 12 years. He had by Nunna, his Wife, Alphonsus III. who left Garcia, Ordonno and Troila, the first of whom dying in 913, Ordonno II. succeeded him, who gained a most famous Victory over Almansor, Prince of the Moors, of whom he killed near 70000. He died in 923, and Troila his Brother, surnamed, The Leper, The Cruel and Lecherous, usurped the Throne which of right belonged to Alphonsus IVth. Son of Ordonno; who got into it fourteen months after, and kept it till 931, when Ramir IId. his Brother, confined him to a Monastery, and reigned till 950. Ordonno the IIId. his Son, succeeded him, and was continually at Wars with his Subjects. In 955 Ordonno IVth. surnamed The Bad, Son of Alphonsus IVth. called The Monk, usurped the Kingdom, but the Year following, he was deposed by Sancho the First, called The Big, Son of Ramir IId. and Brother of Ordonno IIId. Vasaeus. Turquet. Mariana, &c. Hist. f Spain.

Oreb, a Prince of the Midianites, who, together with Zeeb, was taken by Gideon, and put to Death. Judges 5. Joseph. lib. 5. Antiq. cap. 8.

* Orebro, a small City of Sweden, in the Province Nerke.

* Oreford, a little Town in Suffolk, on the River Ore. It was formerly a large Town, and defended by a Castle of red Stone, near which Ralph Coggeshale, an ancient Writer, says, that in King Henry the Second's time, the Fisher-men took a Sea-monster, resembling a Man in every part, having Hair on his Head, and a large Beard. But he slipt away afterwards to the Sea, and was never more seen. Camb. Brit.

* Oreilys, an Irish Clan, in the County of Cavon, who pretend to be descended from the Ridleys in England. They were very powerfull in Horse-men, till Sir Henry Sidney, Lord Deputy in Queen Elizabeth's time, divided their County into seven Baronies, whose Lords were to hold immediately in Fee from the Crown of England. They dwelt scattering in Piles and Forts, not in Towns; and had a Bishop of their own whose See was at Kilmore. Camb. Brit.

Orenoque, Lat. Orenochus, a vast River in South-America, between Castilha del oro, and Guiana, called Paria, and Yviapari by the Inhabitants, because it divides the Province of Paria from Guiana; and after the reception of many Rivers falls into the North-sea, near the Island of St. Trinidado, in four Degrees of North Latitude. The Inundations of this River are so great in certain months of the year, that the Inhabitants are fain to make their abodes on Trees as long as the same last. * This vast River is navigable 1000 miles by Ships of burthen, and above 2000 with Boats and Pinnaces, and gives its Name to a Province that comprehends the North parts of Guiana, which is a very rich and pleasant Country, consisting of large Plains many miles in compass, adorned with embroidery of Flowers and unknown Plants, and in some Places interlaced with Hills, reported to be furnished with rich Mines of Gold and Silver; the Rivers liberally stor'd with Fish; and the Forests, both with Beasts and Fowls. No Country in the World, comprehending Peru it self, is said to be comparable to it for Treasure. The People, as of several Nations, are also of different Natures. The Capuri or Macureo's, for the most part Carpenters, live by making Canoes and Boats, which they fell into Guiana for Gold, and into Trinidado for Tobacco; in the immoderate taking whereof they exceed all other Nations. When any of their Commanders die, they make great Lamentation; and after the Flesh is putrefied and fallen from the Bones, they take the Skeleton, and hang it up in the House where he dwelt, decking the Skull with Feathers of divers colours, and hanging Gold Plates about the Bones of his Arms and Thighs. Sir Walter Raleigh says of the Tivitiva's, People that dwell upon the Northern branches, that they are valiant, and have the most manly and deliberate Speech of any Nation of the World; a People which eat of nothing that is set or sown, pure Children of Dame Nature; using the Tops of Palmito Trees for Bread; Fish, Deer and Swines-flesh, for the rest of their Sustenance. The Assawy and Arora's, a People as black as Negro's, use Arrows dipt in so strange a Poison as doth not only bring Death, but with unspeakable Torments. When any of their Kings or Cauques die, their Wives and nearest of their Kindred beat their Bones to Powder, and mingle it with their Drink, like Spice. On the South parts are kept annual Fairs, for the Sale of Women, where one of the English-men, left there by Sir Walter Raleigh in 1595, bought eight, the Eldest not above eighteen, for a Half-penny red-hafted Knife. Heylin.

Orense, Lat. Auria, a City of Spain, in Galicia, with a Bishop's See under the Arch-bishop of Compostella, upon the River Minho, 14 miles from Compostella to the South, and 20 from Braga to the N. E. much celebrated for its hot Bathes, bearing therefore the Name of Aquae Calidae, and Aquae Calinae.

Oresmus (Nicolaus) Bishop of Lisieux in Normandy lived in the XIVth. Century. He was a Doctor of Paris, and chosen to be Praeceptor of Charles the Vth. who procur'd him the Deanry of Rouan, and the Bishoprick of Lisieux, and got him to translate the Bible into French, and Aristotle's Books of Heaven, the World, his Ethicks and Politicks; with the Remedies of either Fortune, writ by Petrarcha. He writ also a Piece, De Communicatione Idiomatum. And died in 1382. There is a French Translation of the Bible kept in MSS. in the Louvre, which is commonly taken to be his, tho' his Name be not to it; wherefore Fa. Simon, in his Criticks on the Versions of the N. T. supposeth it rather to be the Work of Suiars des Moulins, and done by him at the Command of Charles the VIIIth.

Orestes, King of Mycene, was the Son of Agamemnon and Clitemnestra, who, with the assistance of Aegisthus her Adulterer, had murthered her Husband. Orestes avenged his Father's death, by the Advice of his Sister Electra, and did not spare his own Mother. He killed Pyrrhus, for taking away Hermione, who had been promised to him, and contracted an extraordinary Friendship with Pylades. Some Authors report, That after he had kill'd his Mother, he went distracted; and that, to expiate that Crime, he was obliged to go to the Temple of Diana, in the Chersonesus Taurica, now called, The lesser Tartary, whither his Friend Pylades accompanied him; and being arrived there, King Thoas resolved to offer him a Victim to Diana, to whom they were used to sacrifice Men. When Pylades, seeing the Danger his Friend was in, to save him, assured the King, that he indeed was the true Orestes, out of the Desire he had to be sacrificed for his Friend, to save his Life with the Loss of his own. And Orestes on the other hand affirmed, That he was Orestes; and that what Pylades said, was only out of an Excess of Love to his Friend. In the mean time, whilst they were thus contending to ransome each others Lives with the Loss of their own, Iphigenia, who was the Priestess of Diana, discovered Orestes to be her Brother; and so delivered them both from that imminent Danger. And some days after, Orestes, accompanied with his Dear Friend Pylades, after he had kill'd King Thoas, took away all his Riches; and carried his Sister Iphigenia along with him to Arcadia. It is said, He was afterwards bit by a Viper, and that he died in a Place called Orestion. His Death is fixt about the Year of the World, 2948, after a Reign of 70 years. He left three Sons behind him, viz. Tisamenas, Penthilus and Cometes. Cicer. de Amicitia. Vell. Paterc. lib. 1.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...Pausanias. Eurypid. in Orest. Sophoc. in Electra. Eusch. in Chron.

Orestes, a Patrician and Master of the Horse to the Emperor Nepos. He dreamt on a time that he was got into the Throne. And accordingly, being come to Ravenna, he caused his Son, Romulus Augustulus (called also Momilus) to be saluted Emperor the 31st. of October, A. C. 475. But Nepos stirr'd up against him Odoacer, King of the Heruli, who invading Italy, took Rome the 23d. of August 476; and five or six days after caused Orestes to be slain at Placentia, defeated his Brother Paul, and imprisoned Augustulus in a Castle near Naples. Cassiodor. in Chron. Jornandes. Paulus Diaconus. Procopius, &c.

Orfa, a City of Diarbeck, formerly called Mesopotamia, situate near the River Euphrates, in a fruitfull Plain, with Walls of Hewen Stone. This is one of the Places where the best Turky Leather is made; the Water of the Country giving it that curious lustre. The Black is made at Orfa, the Yellow at Mossall, the Blue at Tokat, and the Red at Diarbekir. Here is a Basha that commands 150 Janizaries, and 600 Spahies, as standing more in need of Horse than Foot, because of the frequent Incursions of the Arabians, especially at the time they cut their Corn. The Inhabitants tell us, That Abraham dwelt in the place where this City is built; that it was formerly called Edessa; and that King Abgarus made his ordinary Residence here, in the Castle, some part of which is still remaining, where several Mosaick Paintings are to be seen. At the farther end of the chief Mosque, built in Honour of Abraham, there is a Spring or Fountain, which forms a great Pond, inclosed by the Turks with Hewen Stone, and is so full of Fish, that they follow the People in great Swarms who walk upon the sides of it, and cast in Bread to them. But no Body dares meddle with them, because the Turks have a great Veneration for them, and call them Abraham's Fish, and cover the Place round about this Pond with fair Pieces of Tapestry, twenty Paces broad; supposing it to be the Fountain where Rebecca met Abraham's Servant, and Rachel Jacob. In the highest part of this City is a Church of the Armenians, under the Porch whereof they say that St. Alexis lived seventeen years a hidden and retired life from the World. The principal Church of the Armenians is about a quarter of a League's distance from the City, and was built by St. Ephrem, who lies buried there in a Grotto. This Place is thirty German miles E. of Aleppo, and thirty W. of Caramit. Lon. 74. 00. Lat. 36. 10. Tavernier's Persian Travels.

* Orfea, Lat. Alpheus, a River in the Morea which falls into the Ionian Sea over against the Isle of Strophad.

* Orford, a Market and Borough Town of Plumsgate Hundred, in the East Parts of Suffolk, seated between two Rivers, about two miles from the Sea, and call'd Orford, from the River Ore, that waters the East side of it. In the Reign of Henry IId. there was a Fish caught near this Town in the Shape of a Man, which was kept the space of six months in the Castle eating all manner of Meat, but delighting chiefly in Fish. Some time after it stole away into the Sea.

Orgagna Dicione (Andrew) a famous Painter of Florence, who lived in the XIVth. Century. He wrought at Pisa, especially at great Historical Compositions, and in particular Painted near the great Church a Picture of the Day of Judgment, which is admirably done. He pleased himself in such Works as these, in which he was wont to gratifie his Friends, by placing them in Paradise; and to revenge himself on his Enemies, by alloting them their Station in Hell. He died in 1389, being 60 years of Age. Vasari Vit. Pict. Felibien Entretiens des Peint.

Orgia, a Name which the Greeks gave, if we may believe Servius, to all manner of Sacrifices; which were so called from the word 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, ie. to consecrate; but since the word was restrained to the Sacrifices offered to Bacchus, from the Greek word 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which signifies Fury, Tumult, because of the Huzza's and Hollowings made by the Priests and Worshippers of Bacchus at their Sacrifices. See Bacchanalia.

Oria, a City of the Kingdom of Naples, and Province of Otranto, now a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Brindisi, situate at the Foot of the Apennine, 16 m. W. from Brindisi. This Place was once considerable, but is now but meanly inhabited, and has nothing worthy of regard but an old Castle.

Oriflamme, a Standard so called in the Abbey of St. Denys in France, which the Abbot was used to put into the Hands of the Defender of that Monastery whenever it was necessary to take Arms for the Preservation of the Goods or Privileges of that Abbey. It was made in form of an ancient Banner, with three Points or Tails; and had that Name given it, because it was made of a Silk Stuff of a Gold and Flame Colour; but the Tassels of it were Green. Others derive this Name from Flammulum or Flammula, which signifies a Banner or Standard; and Aurea, because it was fastned to a Gilded Lance. Other Churches had also their Defenders, who were called, Signiferi Ecclesiarum, or Standard-bearers of the Churches. As to the Abbey of St. Denys, this Honour belonged to the Earls of Pontoise or Vexin, who were the Protectors of this Monastery, to whom the bearing of this Standard did properly belong. Ancient Authors commonly call it, The Colours, Standard or Banner, of St. Denys; and was born by the Earls of Vexin, in those Wars wherein that Monastery stood in need of their Protection. Lewis VIth. surnamed The Big, was the first of the Kings of France, who, as he was Earl of Vexin, caused the said Oriflamme to be carried in his Armies, in the year 1124, and which his Successors continued, till the English made themselves Masters of Paris, under the Reign of Charles VIIth. who after he had rid himself of them brought in the use of the White Coronet, which since that time hath been the chief Banner of France.

Origenes, surnamed Adamantius, for his unwearied Assiduity in Writing and Teaching, was born at Alexandria. He was the Son of Leonides, who suffered Martyrdom under the Persecution of Severus in 202. Clemens Alexandrinus was his Master, to whom he succeeded in the Office of a Catechist. All his Father's Estate being confiscate, he was reduced to extreme Poverty, but relieved by the Liberality of a rich Lady. In the mean time he opened a Grammar School at Alexandria, which he quitted not long after, to teach Divinity and explain the Holy Scriptures, by permission of the Bishop Demetrius, tho' he was not then above eighteen years of Age; whereas that Province was commonly not allowed to any but to persons well advanc'd in years. But his extraordinary and solid Parts far surpassing his Age, seem to deserve no less. In this station he was of great use, as well by strengthning the Believers in the Faith, as by converting many Idolaters; and had so many Martyrs amongst his Disciples, that his School might more properly be call'd a School of Martyrdom than of Divinity. His School was frequented by very great Persons, amongst whom Gregory Thaumaturgus was none of the least. He also taught Divinity to many young Virgins and Women. And (as some say) to avoid all Calumny, made himself an Eunuch. He took divers Journeys to Rome, to Pope Zephyrinus and elsewhere. He had several Conferences with Mammaea, the Mother of Alexander Severus, about the Mysterie• of our Faith. And at his Return to Alexandria he converted several Hereticks. Alexander, Bishop of Jerusalem, ordained him Priest, A. C. 228. But it was nor long after that Demetrius, Bishop of Alexandria, highly complaining of Origenes, excommunicated him, because of several Errors, wherewith he pretended that his Books were filled, and more particularly his Book of Principles; whereupon he was fain to leave Alexandria, and betake himself to Tyre, where he laboured at his Hexapla, which contained 4 different Translations of the Bible, besides the original Hebrew, and the same Hebrew disposed in 6 Columns, about the year 232 or 33. All this usefull and holy husbanding of his Talent was not able to free him from the slanderous Accusations of his Enemies, who pretended that he endeavoured to corrupt the Doctrine of the Holy Scripture Wherefore he thought fit to go to Rome, and present a Confession of his Faith to Fabian, the Bishop of that City; and at his Return, taught again at Caesarea. In 248 he assisted at the Council of Arabia, and there instructed the Bishop Beryllus. He always witnessed a signal and insuperable Zeal for the Faith of Christ, and suffered most dreadfull Torments during the Persecution of Decius, which yet were not in the least able to separate him from the Love of Jesus Christ. This truly great and excellent Man died at Tyre, according to some, in 256, at the Age of 72 years; or rather in 254, aged 69 years. St. Epiphanius, Ruffinus, and divers others, assure us, that he writ no less than 6000 different Treatises. But it will be necessary to distinguish between his Person, and his Writings, the one appearing very Holy and Innocent, tho' the others may perhaps deserve to be censured, either by the Author's own Mistakes, or by the Perfidiousness of several Hereticks, who were willing to authorize their false Tenets under his great Name. Genebrardus has made a Collection of his Works, and got them Printed at Paris, in two Volumes in folio, 1574. And in this Age, M. Huet, Under-Praeceptor to the Dauphin, and since Bishop of Soissons, hath published the Commentaries of Origen upon the Scripture, in Greek and Latin, together with his Life, and Notes of his own, Printed at Rouan in 1668, of which a second Edition hath been published in Germany in 1685. M. Huet hath promised to give us all the other Pieces of Origen, but has not yet done it. Joannes Tarinus published in 1618, at Paris, in one Volume in quarto, Philocalia de obscuris S. Scripturae locis, à Basilio M. & Gregorio Theologo, ex variis Origenis Commentariis excerpta. Tarinus had translated this Piece into Latin, and added some Remarks of his own. Michael Gislert, in 1623, gave us the Commentaries of Origen upon Jeremy, with eight of his Homilies upon the same Prophecy, translated into Latin by Matthaeus Caryophilus, and Allatius; and this latter published at the same time his Commentary upon the 28 Chapter of the first of Samuel, de Engastrymutho, or, the Witch of Endor. Mr. Spencer, in 1658, published in Greek and Latin, his Treatise contra Celsum, and Philocalia, with Notes. And last of all, Joammes Rudolphus Wetstein, Professor at Basil, hath favoured the Publick, in 1674, with some Tracts of Origen's, under this Title, Dialogus contra Marcionistas, sive de recta in Deum Fide. Exhortatio ad Martyrium. Responsum ad Africani Epistolam, de Historia Susannae, Graecè primùm è MSS. edita, Versiones partim correctae, partim novae adjectae, cum Notis, Indicibus, variantibus Lectionibus & Conjecturis. Dr. Fell, Bishop of Oxford, published his Book of Prayer in Greek and Latin, in 1685. Many excellent Men have spoken in commendation of Origen, and have endeavoured to defend him against the Calumnies of his Adversaries. Eusebius writ an Apology for him under the Name of Martyr Pamphilus, or, rather they both equally laboured to free him from the Slanders of those who endeavoured to blacken his Reputation. Ruffinus also undertook the same Task; and divers have taken the same Pains even in our time. And, above all, Fa. Halloix, a Jesuit, in his Book

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

writ in Defence of him. Some have been of Opinion that there were two Men of this Name, whereof the one was a Platonick Philosopher, and the other a Christian; which they gather from what Porphyrius saith, as he is quoted by Eusebius, in his sixth Book, chap. 19. The Life of Origen may be seen more at large in the Lives of the Fathers by Dr. Cave, and in the VIth. Tome of the Universal Library, pag. 31. and foll. where a farther Information may be had concerning the Hexapla, Tetrapla and Octapla of Origen. See also the Letter of Resolution concerning Origen, and the chief of his Opinions, Printed at London, 1661.

Origenists, Hereticks so called, who maintained some Errors drawn from Origen's Book 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or concerning Principles, whether they were truly his, or by malice inserted into his Writings, by some that were desirous to gain Authority to their extravagant Opinions, is not certain. However, it was from this Book that Pelagius drew his Heresy, which made St. Jerom say, That Origen was the Favorite of the Pelagians. The Origenists held, That Jesus Christ was not the Son of God by any other way but by Grace and Adoption: That compar'd with Men, he was Truth; but if with God, the contrary. They publish'd, That Souls were created before the Bodies; and, That they sin in Heaven; That the Sun, Moon, Stars, and the Waters that are under the Firmament, have all Souls; That Bodies should rise in a round form; That the Torments of Devils and damned Souls should have an end; and, That the fallen Angels should at last be restored to their first State. They broached several other Errors, and some of them renewed the Abominations of the Gnosticks; and were therefore called Dirty and Impure. The Monks of Egypt and Nitrie were more particularly tainted with these Errours, which also infected Rome by the reading of Ruffinus's Translation of Origen's Principles, which occasioned St. Jerom, at Pammachius's request, to make a true Translation. These Heresies infected the Church in the IVth. Vth. and VIth. Ages. Theophilus of Alexandria condemned them in 399. Pope Anastasius, St. Epiphanius, with several other Prelates did the like. Origen's Books were also condemned, and the Reading of them prohibited, which was renewed in the Vth. general Council, the IId. of Constantinople, held in 553. St. Epiphanius. Augustin. Jerom. Baronius. A. C. 393, 399, 400, &c.

...

Orion, as the Fables tell us, was the Son of Jupiter, Neptune and Mercury, or as others say, of Apollo, which happened thus: As these Gods were on a time visiting the Earth, they entred the Cottage of a poor Country-man called Hyrieus, who made them the best Chear he possibly could, and kill'd and dressed an Ox for them, which was his whole Estate. The Gods admiring his Piety, and willing to reward him, gave him the choice of asking of them whatsoever he pleased, who told them he desired nothing more than to have a Son, but so as without being obliged to marry, because he would not break the Promise he had made to his Wife before she died. Whereupon the Gods caused the Ox-hide to be brought before them, in which they all made their Urine, and commanded him carefully to bury it in the Earth; forbidding him to stir it or dig it up in nine months time, which time being expired, Hyrieus found an Infant there, whom he called Ourion, from the Urin of the Gods; who being come to Age, was a great Hunter, whence the Greeks took occasion also to call him Orion, from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a Mountain. But his skill in Hunting making him proud, he boasted that there were no Beasts so wild or terrible which he was not able to take, which so provoked the Earth, that she sent a Scorpion in his Way, which biting him was the cause of his Death. But Diana the Goddess of Hunting translated him to Heaven near the Sign Taurus. Horace saith, Diana killed him, because he would have forced her. And the Poets tell us, He constitutes that Constellation which Astronomers place towards the South Pole, consisting of sixteen or seventeen Stars, and resembling a Man holding a Fauchion in his Hand, called Orion. This Sign, at its rising, excites great Tempests, wherefore the Poets give it the Title of Pluvialis & Nimbosus, i. e. bringing Rain and Tempests; yet when it riseth bright and shining it is a Sign of a fair and calm Season. Pliny fixeth his rising to the ninth of March, and setting to the 29th. of June. The same Pliny tells us, That an Earth-quake on a time in Crete discovered a humane Body which was of forty six Cubits, and was supposed to be the Body of this Orion. Hygin. in Astron. Plin. lib. 7. cap. 16.

There seems to be a great resemblance between this Story of Orion, and what we find related of Abraham, Gen. chap. 18. verses 1,—16. and those Verses of Ovid wherewith he begins the relation of this Fable very patly express some part of what we find in Genesis.

Forte senex Hyrieus angusti cultor agelli

Hos videt exigu•m stetit ut ante casam.

And Hyrieus seems very naturally to express him who came from Ur of the Chaldaeans. For this word hath the same Termination with those words with which the Greeks signifie the Nation or Country of any Person. Neither could the Greeks otherwise express an Inhabitant of Ur or Hur, than by 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. It is also observable that the Hebrew words of the Sacred History, by which a Son is promised to Sarah, may be rendred thus, there shall be a Son in the Bullock of thy burnt-offering; instead of Sarah thy Wife shall have a Son. Palephatus, in his 5th. chapt. de rebus incredibilibus, saith, That the Gods did cast their Seed, into the Bull: and to give Seed in Hebrew, signifies to give Children or Off-spring. Naturalists attribute this whole Fable of Orion to the cause and effects of the celestial Sign called by that Name. By the Ox's-hide they understand the Sea, the noise of whose Waves resemble the bellowing of an Ox. By Neptune, the Spirit spread over the Waters. When Apollo, that is, the Sun, attracts Vapours, and by subtilizing and rarefying them raises them into the Air, which denotes Jupiter. These three Gods thus joyning their Power form the Matter of Wind, Rain and Thunder, which are called Orion. His being first lov'd, and then shot to death by Diana, shews the virtue of the Moon, which having gathered these Vapours together, dissipates them with its Rays. And because the Sign Scorpio is so opposite to that of Orion, that when one appears, the other sets, hence they took occasion to say, that he was stung to death by it. Universal Library, Tom. VII. p. 106. & seq.

Oristano, or Oristagni, Lat. Oristanum, a City of Sardinia, seated in the Western part of that Island, with an Arch-bishop's See. It is the Capital of a County of the same Name; and is by some Latin Authors called Arborea and Usellis.

Orithya, Queen of the Amazons, who succeeded Marpesia, and made her self illustrious by her Courage, in the Wars she waged against the Greeks. Penthesilea was Queen after her. Justin. lib. 2. cap. 4. Boccac. de clar. mulier. Also Orithya, the Daughter of Erichthaeus, King of Athens, whom Boreas ravished, and had by her Calais and Zethes.

Orivelha, or Horiguela, Lat. Oriola, a City of Spain, in the Kingdom of Valentia, seated on the River Segura, 5 miles from the Mediterranean, 7 from Cartagena to the N. and 3 from Murcia to the E. and is a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Valentia.

Orixa, a City of Asia, in the Indies, on this side Ganges, with a Kingdom on the Eastern shore of the Promontory of Malabar, on the Gulf of Bengala, in the Possession of the King of Golconda, which is sometimes called the Kingdom of Orixa, from this City. The Commodities of this Place are Rice, Bombast, Oil, Lacca, Pepper, Ginger, Cottons, &c.

Orkney, or Orcades, Thirty two Islands in the Northern Ocean near Scotland, whereof thirteen are inhabited. The Isle of Pomona, or the Mainland, the chief, had a Bishop's See suffragan of St. Andrew. The Sea that environs these Islands is well stock'd with Fish, especially Herrings, whereof there are some Shoals 10 or 12 Leagues in length and three in breadth. And they hold so together that the Nets are often torn in drawing them. The Herring-fishery was in former times in the Baltick-sea, a-long the Shore of Livinia, Pomerania and Gothland, where there was such a prodigious quantity that they were taken by hand, and Boatmen had much adoe to make use of their Oars for them. After some time they quitted the Baltick, and spread along the Shore of Norway, towards the Isle of Merstrang, and of late they have reach'd the North of Scotland, near the Orkney Isles. The Fishery begins in July and lasts till about the end of August. Then they quit this Place, and following the Current of the North, they come about September to the South. So that the Fishers follow to the height of Germac in Yorkshire. The third Fishery, which is called that of the little Herrings, is between Calice and Diepe, from September to Christmas, about which time the Herrings double the Lizard, and by the West of England gain the North of Scotland. The best Fishing is in 15 or 20 fathom Water, where the great quantity of Herrings renders the Sea fat and shining. Davity du Monde. Fournier Hydrography. The Description of the particular Islands is referred to their Places in the Alphabet. Late Writers say, That the Number of the Isles does not exceed 28. And the small ones, which are not inhabited are left for Pasturage. The most Southerly of them is about 10 miles from Caithness in the North of Scotland, from which it is separated by a Firth called Penthland, or the Pictish Firth, because the Remainder of that People were drowned there as flying after a Defeat by the Scots, to those Islands. The Orcades were formerly governed by Kings of their own, of whom the Scotish History mentions three. Gavus carried away in Triumph by Claudius Caesar, mentioned by Tranquillus, Beda and Eutropius. Belus, who killed himself after a Defeat by Evenus, King of Scotland. And Gethus, Brother to Gethus, King of the Picts, who flying from Albion, was created King here. It's controverted whether the Picts, Saxons, Danes, or Norwegians, were the first Possessors of them. The Language and Manners carry it for the latter, tho' the Scottish Language and Customs have now got the Ascendant. There is no venomous Creature in this Country. It abounds with Cattle of all kinds, Hares, Rabbets, Cranes, Swans, and other Fowl. They have also a rich Fishing, whence the Inhabitants make great gain. Julius Agricola was the first of the Romans, who discovered and subdued it. And at the declining of the Roman Empire it appears that it was the Seat of the Picts, according to Claudian the Poet. It was afterwards wasted by the Saxons; and then possessed by the Danes, who have left some footsteps of the Gothick Language. But Christiern, King of Denmark, sold all his Pretensions to James III. King of Scots, An. 1474. The Country is fruitfull in Barley, whence they make a very strong Drink, which they love exceedingly. Yet it's rare to see any of the Natives drunk, mad or foolish. The Air is very temperate,

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

so that People live there 100 Years pretty often. Buchanan mentions one Lawrence, who liv'd 140 Years, having married at 100 Years old; and the very day of his death was out a-fishing at Sea. There are few Trees in this Country, which is rather occasion'd by the Sloth of the Inhabitants, than nature of the Soil. They have store of Garden Herbs and Cabbage; as also Mines of Iron, Lead and Tin.

Orlay (Bernard d') a famous Painter of Brussels, who liv'd about 1535 and 40. He was in great esteem with Charles V. who highly valued his Pieces; and it was he to whom that Prince committed the care of providing all the Pictures and Tapestry that were for his own use. He had under him one Tons, a famous drawer of Landskips, and another call'd Pieter Koeck of Alost, that was an excellent Painter and Architect.

Orleans, Lat. Aurelia, a City of France, Capital of a small Territory call'd Orleanois, Aurelianensis Ager, honour'd with the Title of a Dukedom, belonging to the second Son of France, and is a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Paris, and an University. This City is one of the Fairest and most Ancient of France, said to be built by Marcus Aurelius, the Emperor, in the Year of Christ 163. It is seated in a fruitful Country, and hath a very safe and commodious Port upon the River Loyre. Attila, King of the Huns, besieged this City in 450, when it was miraculously deliver'd by the Prayers of its Bishop St. Aignan; and it was besieg'd again by the English in 1417, and in great distress, but was relieved by the famous Joan d' Arc, whom the English afterwards took and burnt for a Witch. Upon the Bridge over the Loyre, which is very large and beautiful, having 16 Arches, there is a Portraicture in Brass of the Blessed Virgin, with the dead body of our Saviour laid a-cross her Lap. On the right hand, at a little distance, is King Charles VII. upon his Knees, praying towards the Virgin; and on the left, the Maid of Orleans, all in man's Armour in the same posture. This City suffered much in the XVIth. Century, during the Wars of the League. Under the Merovignian Line it was the Seat of a distinct Kingdom for some time. The University of Orleans was founded by King Philip the Fair. The Bishops of this City have some very singular Privileges; as that of setting free Prisoners when they make their first entry, and of being carried to the Cathedral by the Barons of Yevre le Chastel, of Sully, of Cheray, of Acheres and of Rougemont. The Cathedral hath 59 Canons belonging to it, and 12 Dignitaries; and besides the Cathedral, there are four Collegiate Churches, and 22 Parishes. The City is situate on the side of a Hill in the form of a Bow, and is fortified with a Terrass, and surrounded with strong Walls with 40 Towers. See Ioan d'Arc. This City is 34 Leagues S. of Paris.

Councils of Orleans. The Ist. Council of Orleans was assembled by permission of King Clovis in 511, consisting of 32 Prelates, where Cyprian Bishop of Bourdeaux presided; and 31 Canons were made for the regulating of Church Discipline. The IId. was celebrated by 30 Bishops in 533, or as Baronius, in 536; Honoratus of Bourges presided, and 21 Canons were agreed on, and the Election o• Metropolitans regulated. The IIId. was held in 538, by 25 B shops, St. Lupus of Lions presiding; where were made 33 Canons, for the Regulation of Divine Service, the Lives of Clerks, Marriages, and the Penances of Laicks. The IVth. was assembled in 541, by 38 Prelates and 12 Priests, the Proxies of so many absent Prelates. Leontius of Bourdeaux presided, and enacted 38 Canons for the regulating of matters of Discipline. A Vth. Council was held in this City in 552, where St. Sacerdos of Lions presided, and 24 Canons were settled; the 1st. whereof condemned the Errors of Eutyches and Dioscorus, and the rest regulated several points of Ecclesiastical Discipline. In 645, Leger being then Bishop of Orleans, there was celebrated a Council against a person who was a Greek by Nation, and publish'd the Doctrines of the Monothelites. Gregorie de Tours, Mezeray, Dupleix.

* Orleanois, Lat. Aurelianensis Ager, is bounded on the N. with Beausse, on the E. by Gastinois, on the W. by Blesois, and on the S. by Sologne, from which it is divided by the Loyre. Its chief Cities are Orleans, Beau, Jancy and Chartres.

* Ormeskrik, a Market-Town of West-Derby in the S. W. of Lancashire.

* Ormond, Lat. Ormondia, The North part of the County of Tipperary, in the Province of Munster in Ireland. This Barren and Mountainous place gives the Title of Duke to the Butlers, the first of which was James Butler, created Earl of Ormond by Edward III. James, the late Earl, was for his Service in Ireland in 1643, created Marquess of Ormond by Charles I. and in 1660 he was, by Charles II. made Duke of Ormond in Ireland, and in 1661 Earl of Brecknock in Wales.

Ormus, Lat. Ormuzium, Armuzia, a small Island on the Coast of Persia, with a City of the same name. This Isle is seated at the Mouth of the Persian Gulf, near the Province of Schiras, over against the Mouth of the River Drut, nine Spanish miles in compass, and twelve from the nearest Shoars of Persia. Its Situation is wonderful convenient for Trade, but the Isle hath no fresh Water. Some are of Opinion that Mercury the Egyptian settled a Colony here; but sure it is, that a Mahometan Prince took possession of it in the IXth. or Xth. Century, and that his Successors were Tributary to the Persians. The Portuguese took this City under the Command of the Duke of Albuquerque in 1507, and built a strong Citadel to defend it; but Sha Abbas, assisted by the English, took it from them the 25th of April 1622, whereupon this most famous Mart became desolate and forsaken, and the Commerce has since been transported to Gombron on the Continent. The Portuguese lost six or seven Millions at the taking of this City; which, amongst other things, was famous for the trade of Pearls. Ormus was first discovered by a Friar Minor in 1331, at which time it was a place of great Strength and Trade. The Buildings, especially the publick, were very large and magnificent. The English, when they assisted the Persians in taking of it, bargain'd for half the Plunder, but lost it by the thievishness of a Sailor. The Captains that assisted in the Expedition were Wedel, Blide and Wadcock; and in consideration of their Service the English enjoy half the Customs of the Persian Gulf to this day. In 1671 they were reckon'd 40000 l. per annum, but the East India Company accepted of 3000 l. per annum afterwards. The reason why the King of Persia continues it, is, least the English should seize on the Island, which would totally ruine Trade, because he has no Naval Forces able to dislodge 'em. This is reckon'd the barrenest Island in the World, producing nothing but Wood, and Salt, which lies there like Snow. When the Portuguese had this City it was one of the Richest and most glorious of the Earth, but is now much decay'd. See Herbert's Travels. Tavernier, p. 1. Book 5. chap. 23.

* Orne, Lat. Orna, a River of Normandy, which washing Argenton and Caen, falls into the British Seas. Estreban.

* Orne, Lat. Odorna, a River of Lorrain, which falls into the Moselle between Metz and Thionville. It has a Town of the same name upon it not far from the Maes.

Orodes, King of the Parthians, succeeded his Brother Mithridates, called the Great, whom he had driven from his Throne. In 701 of Rome he defeated M. Crassus and his Son Publius, took the Roman Ensigns, and a vast number of Prisoners. 'Tis said, That he caused molten Gold to be poured down the Throat of Crassus, to punish his insatiable Avarice, which had put him upon committing so many unjust Actions and Sacrileges. This King afterwards took part with Brutus and Cassius, and being defeated, was kill'd by his Son Phraates, who was likewise murther'd by a Natural Son of his, call'd Orodes. Velleius Paterc. lib. 1. Appian in Parth. Plutarch. in Crasso. Justin lib. 42. c. 4. Florus. Eutropius. Orosus, &c.

Orodes, Prince of the Medes, was the Son of Artaban King of the Medes, who had made himself Master of the Kingdom of Parthia. His Father sent him against Pharasmanes King of the Hiberi, in which Action he was kill'd, fighting at the Head of his Army, towards the end of Tiberius's Reign, A. C. 36. See the Vth. Book of Tacitus's Annals.

* Oromazes, a Name which the Magi and Chaldaeans gave to the Highest God, and which signifies in Chaldee, Burning Light. They describ'd God all surrounded with Fire, and commonly said, That his Body was like Light, and his Soul resembled Truth, according to the account of Porphyry, in the Life of Pythagoras. This God was the Good Principle, according to them; but they own'd also an Evil Principle, which they call'd Arimanes,; as much as to say in Chaldee, Who is my Enemy; or Subtile and Deceiver; who oppos'd Oromazes, and by whom he was to be destroy'd at the end. Plutarch de Isid. & Osirid. Diog. Laert. Stanley's Lives of the Philos.

Orosius (Paulus) a Priest of Tarragon in Spain, and Disciple of St. Austin, lived in the Vth. Century. In 414 he was sent into Africa by Eutropius and Paulus, two Spanish Bishops, to demand St. Austin's assistance against some Hereticks that troubled their Churches, and stay'd a Year with him; by whose Advice also he undertook to write the History which we have of his, in VII. Books, from the beginning of the World, till 416 of Christ. There is also attributed to him An Apology concerning Free Will against Pelagius, and a Consultation with St. Austin, concerning the Errors of Apollinarius and Origen. * When the Goths under Alaric made themselves Masters of Rome, the Pagans attributing that and all their other Misfortunes to their suffering Christians to live amongst 'em, Orosius at St. Augustin's request, wrote Seven Books of History; wherein he shews, That from the Creation of the World to that time, which he computed was 5618 Years, there were continual Calamities in most parts of the Earth. His Books are look'd upon to be good and useful, though he is thought to have had no skill in the Greek Tongue. Scaliger. Vossius. Hoffman. Cave. Baronius. Bellarmin.

Orpheus of Thrace, an Ancient Greek Poet, accounted more ancient than Homer, and the Author of 39 Poems, which Time hath lost. The Hymns and Fragments we have under his Name, were writ by Onomacritus, who liv'd in the time of Pisistratus. Poets tell us, That Orpheus was the Son of Apollo, and so excellent a Musician, that Rivers stop'd their courses to hear his Musick; and that Rocks, Trees and Beasts follow'd him, enchanted with the sweetness of his Melody. He went down to Hell to fetch thence his Wife Eurydice, and was kill'd by some Thracian Women, but the Muses took care of his Body, and his Harp was translated to Heaven amongst the Stars. Aristotle, and Gerard Vossius after him, was of Opinion, That there never was any Man of this Name; and saith, That the word Orpheus, in the Phoenician Language signifies a Wise and Learned Man: Others derive it from the Hebrew word Rapha, to heal or cure, because Orpheus was look'd upon as a great Physician. Pausanias, lib. 6. p. 383, tells us, That some Ancients believ'd Orpheus to

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

have been an Egyptian, skill'd in the Magia; and those Hymns which are attributed to him, are by some look'd upon rather as Magical Invocations of the Gods, than Hymns in Honour of them: So that it seems probable, That there was some person in Greece, whom by way of Excellence they call'd Harophe, or the Physician, whose skill in Magick might give occasion to the Fable of Orpheus. The Opinion Men have had, that there has been a person of this name, and that he brought several hidden Sciences into Greece, has been the reason why divers Superstitious Books have been attributed to him, the Titles whereof may be seen in Vossius, and in the beginning of the Book of Argonauticks, which bears the name of Orpheus. * Poets doe not agree about the manner of Orpheus's death; some saying, That after Eurydice died, he forsook all Women's Company, and exhorted the rest of Mankind to follow his Example, alledging the Inconveniencies of a married Life, with such success, that the Women tore him in pieces to prevent the ill Consequences they fear'd. Others will have it, that Calliope pitch'd upon by Jupiter to decide Venus and Proserpina's quarrel about Adonis, having adjudg'd him in common to both, Venus to be reveng'd, stirr'd up the Women against Orpheus. Some say, That she made 'em so much in love with him, that striving which should have him he fell in the scuffle. Others say, He kill'd himself, being resolv'd not to outlive his Wife; and add, That the Nightingales that kept in the Groves about his Tomb in Thrace, were observ'd to excell all other in the sweetness of their Note. Hoffman.

Orsi, a Name which the Persian Magi gave to God. Marsilius Ficinus has well observ'd, That the chief and principal Name of God consists of four Letters in most Languages; for the Hebrews have the Tetragrammaton or Name with four letters, the Greeks 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the Latins Deus, the Arabians Alla, the Egyptians Theut (their Th being one letter) the Persians Cyre, the Magi Orsi, the French Dieu, &c. Marsil. Ficin. Argum. in Platon Cratyl. Clem. Alexandr. Strom. 5. Pfanner. System. Theol. Gentil.

Orsippus of Megara in Achaia, having put off his Girdle, that he might run the more freely in the publick Games, and thereby gain'd the Prize, it became a custom afterwards to run naked in these sort of Exercises, which were call'd Gymnici for that reason, from the word 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 naked. This happened in the first Year of the XVth. Olympiad. Pausan. in Attic. Euseb. Chron. lib. 1.

Orsoi, Lat. Orsovium, Orsoium, a strong City of Germany, in the Dutchy of Cleves, upon the River Rhine, which was taken by the Prince of Orange in 1634, for the Hollanders; and was taken from them by the French King in 1672, but not long after abandon'd by them in 1674.

* Orsowa, a Town on the Danube in Servia, between Nissa and Fretisla. Count Teckely abandon'd and burnt it after the Battel of Nissa, November 1689, and the Imperialists seiz'd it, who afterwards surrender'd it to the Turks in 1691.

Orssa, a strong Town of Lithuania, upon the Confluence of the Nieper, secur'd by a strong Citadel, and situate eighteen Polish Leagues from Smolensko to the W. and two and twenty from Mohilow to the N. towards Vitebsko. Sigismond I. King of Poland, in 1514, near to this place gave a notable defeat to Basilius, great Duke of Moscovy, who had taken Smolensko from him. The Moscovites had 40000 Men kill'd in this Battel, besides 4000 taken Prisoners.

Ortelius (Abrahamus) of Antwerp liv'd in the XVIth. Century. He was a very learned Man, especially in the Mathematicks, and more particularly in Geography, upon which account he was call'd the Ptolomy of his Age. He publish'd his Theatrum, Thesaurus, and Synonyma Geographica, and divers other Pieces, the pregnant Instances of his Learning and indefatigable Study. He died a Batchellor the 26th of June 1598, at the age of 71. Justus Lipsius, his great friend, writ his Epitaph.

* Ortenborn, a Town in Northumberland, about three miles from Newcastle, famous for the Battel fought there by the English commanded by Piercy, and the Scots under General Douglas, which last dying of his Wounds in the Field, recommended three things to his surviving Friends; first, to conceal his death; secondly, to preserve his Standard; thirdly, to revenge his fall; whereupon they crying out, as the custom then was, A Douglas! a Douglas! brought great numbers of the Scots together, and routed the English, and took Piercy Prisoner, with a great slaughter of Men. Duglas.

Ortenburg, Lat. Ortenburgum, a City of Germany in the Province of Carinthia, upon the River Drave, having the title of an Earldom of the Empire.

* Orton, a Market Town of East-ward in Westmorland.

Ortona, a City of the hither Abruzzo, and a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Trivento, with a safe Port on the Adriatick, twelve miles from Trivento N. E. eight from Lanciano to the same, and eleven from Pescara to the S. E. It is call'd Ortona a Mare, to distinguish it from Ortona di Marsi in the same Province, and has been a Bishop's See ever since 1570.

Orvieto, Lat. Oronitum, Urbiventum, Herbanum, a City of the Ecclesiastical State, which is a Bishop's See, and the Capital of the Territory of Orvieto. It lies between Perugia and Viterbo, upon a Hill near the River, call'd Paglia. The famous Composition call'd Orvietan was first compos'd here.

Orus I. of that Name, was according to some Historians, the IId. King of Egypt, and sirnamed Apollo. He was the Son of Misraim, and Grandchild of Cham: He drove the Gyant Typhon out of Egypt, who had kill'd Osiris, and pursued him, being assisted by the Libyan Hercules, as far as Arabia, where he kill'd him in Battel near the Town of Anthia. Some suppose him to be the same whose Dreams Joseph interpreted. He died in 2241. Orosius, lib. 1. Diodor. lib. 1. Justin. lib. 38.

Orus, sirnamed Pharaoh King of Egypt, was the Successor of Amenophis II. or Memnon, about An. Mund. 2469. He reigned 38 Years. Some take him to have been call'd Busiris, because of his great Cruelty, and that he built the great City of Thebes that had 100 Gates, and many of those prodigious Pyramids, so much spoken of in ancient Writers, and which continue still to this day. Euseb in Chron.

* Orwell, a River in Suffolk, rises in Thedwastry Hundred, and falls into the Sea in the South-East part of that County. Needham and Ipswich are seated upon it.

* Osbald, King of Northumberland, was rais'd to the Crown upon the death of Ethelred II. but was expell'd in less than a Month, and forc'd to fly at last from Lindisfarn by Sea to the King of the Picts, where he died an Abbot.

Osbourn (Sir Thomas) Son and Heir to Sir Edward Osbourn Baronet, Vice-President of King Charles the Ist's Council for the North of England, and Lieutenant General of the Forces rais'd for his defence in that part of the Country. For his Fidelity and good Service in that station, and his successful co-operating with other Loyal Subjects for King Charles the IId's happy Restauration, he was first made Treasurer of the Navy, next a Privy Councellor, then Viscount Dumblane in Scotland, and Lord High Treasurer of England; and at last created Baron of this Realm by the Title of Baron of Riveton, as also Viscount Latimer, his Mother being the eldest of the Daughters and Coheirs of John Nevil, late Lord Latimer: And by other Letters Patent of the 27th of June, in the 26th Year of King Charles II. was advanced to the Title of Earl of Danby. He married the Lady Bridget, one of the Daughters of Montague, late Earl of Lindsey, Lord High Chamberlain of England, and by her hath had Issue, two Sons, Edward commonly call'd Lord Latimer, and Peregrine created Viscount Dumblane upon his Father's surrender of the Patent of that Honour; as also six Daughters, 1. The Lady Anne, married to Robert Coke of Holkam in Com. Norf. Esq; great Grandson and Heir to Sir Edward Coke sometime Chief Justice of the Court of King's Bench: 2. The Lady Bridget: 3. Lady Catharine, married to James, Son and Heir apparent of James Herbert, a younger Son to Philip late Earl of Pembroke and Montgomery: 4. The Lady Martha: 5. The Lady Sophia now Wife of Sir Edward Baynton Knight of the Bath: And, 6. Elizabeth, who died young. The same Earl having concurred in the late Revolution, was by Their present Majesties, King William and Queen Mary created Marquess of Caermarthen, and President of Their Privy Council. Dugdale, &c.

Oschophoria, a Feast which the Athenians celebrated on the tenth day of October in honour of Bacchus and Ariadne. Theseus instituted this Feast after that he had deliver'd his Native Country from the Tribute of seven Youths and seven Virgins, which they were oblig'd every Year to send to the King of Crete, to be devour'd by the Minotaure, by killing that Monster with the help of Ariadne, the Daughter of Minos, King of that Isle. The Ceremony of this Festival was after this manner, They made choice of two young Gentlemen, whom they drest like young Women, who carrying branches of Vines in their Hands, went thus in Procession from the Temple of Bacchus to that of Minerva; after which, all the young Gentlemen of the City run Races for a Prize with Vine-branches in their Hands, from the One Temple to the other. The name Oschophoria comes from the Greek word 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which signifies one that carries a Vine-branch. Castellan de Fest. Graecis. Proclus in Chrestomathia.

Osero, an Island and City on the Coast of Dalmatia, under the Dominion of the Venetians, and is a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Zara. The Latins call it Absorus, and Civitas Ausarensis, Pliny Absirtum, and Ptolomy Absortus.

Osiander (Andreas) a Bavarian and Protestant Minister of Germany, was born in 1498. He studied at Wirtemberg, and afterwards at Nuremberg. He was one of the first Preachers of the Reformation in 1522, and in 1529 was at the Conference at Marpurg, and afterwards at the Diet of Ausburg. Some time after leaving Nuremberg, he went to Prussia, where he got into the favour of Duke Albert, who made him Professor in the University of Konigsberg, where he publish'd his Opinion concerning Justification, viz. That Man was justified by the Essential Righteousness of God, which occasioned great Controversies betwixt him and his Brethren of the Reformation. He died in 1552, in the 54th Year of his Age. He publish'd his Harmonia Evangel. in Greek and Latin, with Annotations, at Basil in 1537, which was printed at Francfort in 1541, and at Paris in 1564. He was a Man of a vehement Spirit.

Osiander (Lucas) a Protestant Minister of Germany, who was the Author of divers Works, and died the 17th of September 1604. His Son Andreas Osiander, also a Minister, died the 21st. of April 1617, at the Age of 54. He writ against Gregorius de Valentia, and against a Calvinist Doctor. He was a vigilant, prudent, and constant Divine. He writ Annotations upon

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

the Bible in three Volumes, and publish'd the Holy Bible, with Theological Observations. * Mr. Le Clerc adds, That Luke Osiander not daring to publish an entire Version of the Hebrew Text, contented himself with printing the Ancient Latin Edition with Corrections of the places he thought did not agree with the Original, without cutting off the words of the Vulgar. Andrew Osiander did the like, so that there could be no fault found in their Method, if they had put their Corrections in the Margent and not in the body of the Work. This is also the Judgment of R. Simon, Hist. Crit. du V. T.

Osimanduas, King of Egypt, was the first of all the Monarchs in the World that took care to provide himself with a Library of Books, which when he had furnish'd, he call'd 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or A Shop of Medicines for the Soul. Just. Lipsius in Syntagm de Biblioth.

Osiris, the Son of Jupiter and Niobe, reigned over the Argivi, but not liking that People, he deliver'd up his Kingdom to his Brother Aegialeus, and took a Voyage to Egypt, of which he made himself Master; and afterwards having married Io or Isis (whom Jupiter had chang'd into a Cow) she communicated several Arts to the Egyptians, as well as Osiris; and having establish'd good Laws amongst them, they were both after their death worshipped with Divine Honours. 'Tis said, That Osiris being kill'd by his Enemies, was chang'd into an Ox, in which form the Egyptians worshipp'd him under the name of Apis and Serapis. Plutarch. tract. de Isid. & Osir. Osiris or Adonis was an ancient King of Egypt, known by several names. As Adonis signifies Lord, so Osiris or Ahsi-Eretz in the Poehnician Language signifies, the Earth is my possession. He spent his time much in Husbandry and Hunting, at which sport being wounded by a wild Boar, he was lamented as if he had been dead, but recover'd of it; wherefore Isis, his Wife, order'd, That for continuing the memory thereof, they should every Year bewail Adonis or Osiris as lost, and afterwards rejoice as having found him again. See the Historical Explication of the Fable of Adonis in the 2. Art. of the III. Tome of the Universal Library.

Osius, or Hosius, Bishop of Corduba in Spain, was born A. C. 257, and chosen to that Bishoprick in 295. He gloriously confess'd the Faith during the Persecution of Dioclesian and Maximian. The Emperor Constantine the Great had a high esteem of his Vertue. His Zeal for the true Religion procur'd him the hatred of the Donatists, Arians, and other Hereticks. Constantine sent him in 319 to Alexandria, where he held a Council about the Meletians, Arians, and the time of keeping Easter; and about the followers of Colluthus. The Hereticks having a great spleen against him, persuaded the Emperor Constantius, to endeavour to bring him over to their side by threats or flatteries, which he attempted, but in vain; and being astonish'd at his Constancy sent him back to his Bishoprick. But at last, Constantius having imprison'd him at Sirmium, where, after a Years Imprisonment, he subscribed to their Confession of Faith made in that City, being then very aged. But two Years after he protested on his Death-bed against the violence that had been put upon him at Sirmium, and Anathematiz'd Arianism. St. Athanasius and St. Austin speak of him with great applause. He died in 357, being above 100 Years of age.

Osman, Emperor of the Turks, was the Son of Achmet I. to whom he succeeded at the age of twelve Years towards the end of January in 1618. In 1621 he led an Army of near 400000 Men against the Polanders, but with no success, for he lost above 100000 of them, as endeavouring to force the Polish Camp consisting of 60000 Poles and Cossacks, commanded by Prince Ladislaus: Upon this defeat he was forc'd to make a Peace on very disadvantageous terms. And supposing that the Janisaries had been the occasion of his loss, he had thoughts of ridding himself of them; and being moreover suspected of having a design to remove the Seat of the Empire to Damascus in Syria, the Janisaries rebell'd against him, and set up his Brother Mustapha, by whose order he was strangled the twentieth of May 1622. He reigned only four Years and about four Months.

Osnabruck, Osnaburg, or Osenburg, Lat. Osnaburgum, a City of Westphalia in Germany, which is a Hans Town and a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Collen, instituted by Charles the Great in 776. This City is seated in a very fruitful Country, upon the River Hasa, eight German miles from Munster to the S. E. and fifteen from Oldenburg to the S. and is famous for a Peace concluded here, between the Emperor and the Crown of Sweden in 1648. The City is under the Dominion of its own Bishop, who hath his ordinary residence at Patersburg. The Bishoprick of Osenburg is bounded on the W. and S. with the Bishoprick of Munster, on the E. by the Principality of Minden, and the County of Ravensperg, being from N. to S. forty Miles, and from E. to W. twenty five. The Bishop of this Diocess is to be a Roman Catholick, and a Lutheran by turns.

Osorius (Hieronymus) Bishop of Sylves in Algarvia. He died at Tavila in his Diocess, the twentieth of August 1580. Hieronymus Osorius, his Nephew, has writ his Life, and we have the following Works of his, viz. Paraphrases and Commentaries upon many Books of the holy Scripture; De Nobilitate Civili, lib. II. De Nobilitate Christiana, lib. III. De Gloria, lib. V. De Regis Institutione, lib. VIII. De Rebus Emanuelis Lusitaniae Regis, lib. XII. De Justitia Coelesti, lib. X. De Sapientia, lib. V. &c.

* Osorno, a City of China in the Indies, seventy Leagues South of La Conception, seated in a cold barren Soil, which affords nothing but Gold, yet it is large and very populous, 200000 being imploy'd in Linen and Woollen Manufacturies. In 1600 the Indians besieged, and would have certainly taken it, if the Spaniards had not come seasonably to its relief from Peru. Laet.

* Osric, King of Deira in the North of England, the Son of Elfric, Edwin's Uncle, succeeded in the Kingdom upon the death of Edwin, and overthrow of his Army by the joint Forces of the British King Kedwalla and Penda the Mercian, whereby the Northern Kingdoms of Bernicia and Deira were again divided; the first recover'd by Eanfrid the Son of Ethelfred, and the last by Osric, who having now got a Kingdom, forsook the Christian Faith wherein he had been baptiz'd; but he was soon after slain in a Sally made by Kedwalla out of a strong Town, wherein he was besieg'd by Osric, so that he reign'd but one Year, viz. from the Year 633 to 634.

* Osric II. King of Northumberland, succeeded next to Kenred, An. 718. and reign'd 11. Years.

* Osrid, King of Northumberland, succeeded to King Aldfrid his Father An. 705, being but eight Years of age. He reign'd about 11 Years, and betook himself to a lewd course of life, not sparing the very Nuns to satisfie his Lust, for which he was slain by his Kindred.

* Osrid II. King of Northumberland, was Son of Alered the Usurper, and succeeded to Elfwald the Unfortunate, Anno 789. Such was the Temper of those times amongst the Northumbers, that most of their Kings were depos'd or dispatch'd soon after their accession to the Crown; he was forc'd into a Monastery at York, where, of a King he became a Monk. As for the manner of his death, and the occasion thereof see the Reign of Ethelred II.

Ossa, a Mountain of Thessaly, which Sophianus calls Monte Cassovo, and Pinetus, Olira; it is near the Mountains Pelion and Olympus, by the River Peneus.

Ossat (Arnoldus) Cardinal Bishop of Rennes, and afterwards of Bayeux. He was a person of mean Parentage, and rais'd himself by his Worth, and did great Services in the Reign of Henry the IIId. and IVth. of France, to that Kingdom, which procured him his Preferments. He died the thirteenth of March 1604, at Rome, being 67 Years of age. He writ several Works, of which we have a Volume of Letters; and some other pieces.

* Ossery, Lat. Osseria, a Tract in the Province of Leinster in the Queen's County in Ireland, and is both an Earldom and Bishoprick. The Bishop resides at Kilkenny, and is suffragan to the Archbishop of Dublin. The Earldom belongs to the House of Ormond. In 1170 it was a small Kingdom full of Wood, but conquer'd by the English next after Wexford, the first time they enter'd Ireland.

Osset, an ancient City of Hispania Boetica, now called Triana, in Andaluzia near Seville.

* Ossona, a small ruin'd City of Catalonia in Spain, still a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Tarragon. It's seated in a Plain not far from the River Tera, eight Leagues W. of Gironne, and seventeen North of Barcinona.

* Ossuna, a small City of Spain in the Kingdom of Andaluzia and Diocess of Seville, 36 miles S. W. of Cordova, and 40 E. of Seville. Lon. 12. 00. Lat. 37. 18.

Ost or Dost Friezland, called also the Earldom of Embden, is a part of Westphalia, which is bounded on the N. by the German Ocean, on the E. by the Earldom of Oldenburg, on the South by the Bishoprick of Munster, and on the W. it is separated from Groeningen by the Bay called the Dollart. This Earldom is under a Prince of its own, tho the Capital City Embden have put it self under the Protection of the States of Holland. The Earl, who is also call'd Prince of Ost Friezland, hath his Residence at Aurick. The Country is very fruitful in Corn, Pulse, Cattle, Butter and Cheese; they have also very good Horses. Oost Friezland, in the XIVth. Century, was parcelled into many small Governments; the Emperor Frederick III. bestowed it in Fief on Ulrick Sersenne, one of the principal Lords of that Country, who having got the Favour of the Frisons, they acknowledged him for their Lord and Earl. And having obtain'd new Letters Patents from the Emperor, was proclaim'd Earl of Embden in that City the 21st. of December 1464, where an Herald put him in possession of the Fief, by delivering to him a Sword and Banner. Cornel. Kempius de Orig. Fris. Martinus Hamconius. de reb. virisque illustribus Fris. & Theat. Reg. Pont. & Princip. Fris. Suffridus Petri de Antiq. & reg. Fris. Reusner, Junius. Cluverius.

Ostend, Lat. Ostenda, a Sea-port-Town in Flanders, seated in a Marsh at the Mouth of the River Guele, well fortified and under the King of Spain; it stands three Leagues from Newport to the S. E. and four from Bruges. This Town was besieg'd from July 5. 1601, to September 22. 1604 by the Spaniards, being then in the Hands of the Hollanders; and at last was surrender'd upon good Articles, after a Siege of three Years, three Months, three Weeks, three Days, and three Hours. * It's environ'd with two deep Channels (into which Ships of the greatest bulk may enter with the Tyde) a strong Rampart, a deep Ditch, several Bastions, and eight Bulwarks. Doctor Brown adds, It's contriv'd so, that the Sea may be let in round the Town for a great space, which makes it much more strong and defensible than before. Its stout defence against the Arch-Duke

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...Alberton, and Marquess Ambrosius Spinola, may be well ascrib'd to the Supplies from England, and Conduct of Sir Francis Vere. The Spaniards possess no other Port in Flanders but this and Newport; and this being the most considerable, they are making the Haven large; and were upon a considerable Work in order to the carrying of their Ships over into that Cut which goes from Ostend to Bruges, out of their Harbour by the means of a very great Lock or Receptacle of Water which is to communicate with both, which is now finished. The Town stands low, but the Streets are streight, large, and uniform; the Haven such that it can never be blocked up. It's thought the Spaniards lost 100000 Men before this place, tho when the Arch-Duke Albertin invested it, they did not expect it should hold out a Fortnight, which made the Dutchess promise she would never shift her Smock untill it were taken.

* Osterlandt, Lat. Ositia, a Tract in Misnia bounded with Thuringia to the West, Voytland to the South, Leipsick to the North, and Ertzeburgische to the East. The greatest part is under the Duke of Saxony Weimer. The chief Town is Altemburgh.

* Ostia, a City of Italy in the Ecclesiastical State, with a Bishop's See. It was built by Ancus Marcius, King of the Romans, at the mouth of the River Tyber, on the Tuscan Sea, and was since destroyed by the Saracens. It was here that Monica, the Mother of St. Austin died. The Dean of the Cardinals is always Bishop of Ostia. At present it is in a manner uninhabited because of the badness of the Air.

* Ostioug, a City and Province of the East of Ruscia. The City stands upon the River Suchana, where it receives the Jug, 180 m. E. of Wologda, and 50 from the Dwina.

* Ostorius, a Roman Commander or Lieutenant in Britain, who breaking through a Rampart of Stones which Caratacus, a British King, had raised against him in Cornwall, routed his Army, forced him to the Mountains, and afterwards taking him, with his Queen and Children, carried him to Rome. For which the Senate decreed Ostorius a Triumph, and Caratacus obtained his Liberty by freedom of Speech, and a generous Behaviour, though he had vexed the Romans by a long and tedious War. The Emperor Claudius conceived an high Esteem for him. Cambd. Brit. He says of this same Ostorius, that he was Propretor of Britain for the Romans. And at his first coming hither found the Province over-run with Enemies, who despised him, as being a new and unexperienced Captain. So that tho' he arrived in the Winter, he made head against them, defeated those who first opposed him, and subdued the Country as far as the Severn on one side and borders of Scotland on the other. The greatest Resistance he met with was from Caratacus as before mentioned. Cambd. Brit.

Ostracismus, a sort of popular Judgment celebrated almost every year at Athens, where by the Plurality of Voices they condemned to a 10 years Banishment, those who either were too rich, or had too great Authority and Credit, for fear they might set up for Tyrants over their native Country; but without any Confiscation of their Goods or Estate. * Heraclides writes that this Custom was first instituted by the Tyrant Hippias, Son of Pisistratus, as a Barrier against what he exercised himself. The manner was thus, The People wrote their Names, whom they most suspected, upon small pieces of Tiles, these they put into an Urn or Box, which they presented to the Senate; upon a Scrutiny, he whose Name was found upon the greater Number of the Tiles, was sentenced by the Council to be banished ab aris & focis. They at last abus'd this Custom, condemning their best and most deserving Citizens amongst the rest, Solon the Legislator, Aristides so famous for his Justice, Miltiades for his Victories, the Orator Pericles, &c. Yet it was abolished at last, when Hyperbolus, a mean and contemptible man was proscrib'd. Hoffman.

Ostrogothland, that is, East-Gothland, is a Province of Sweden, which comprehends the Province properly so called, Smaland, Bleking and Schonen. Ostrogothia propria hath the Cities of Norkopin, Norkolm, Sunderkopin, Kelmo and Lindkopin, of Schoning and Stegeborg. The Ostrogoths, or Eastern Goths, were those who lived in Italy, so called in contradistinction to the Wisigoths, who inhabited on this side the Mountains. Claudian. * Cassiodorus says, These People were called Ostrogoths, from Ostrogotha, one of their Kings; and that in the Reign of Arcadius and Honorius they invaded Phrygia, Lydia, Pamphylia, and afterwards made Martianus leave them a part of Pannonia, and forced Zeno to give them several Places in Illyricum. They were very great under their King Walamer and his Brother Theudimir, and more under Theodoric, who besides Italy and Sicily, was Master of Dalmatia, a part of Pannonia and Gaule, and several other Places. He made the Alemanni or Germans pay him Tribute. Hoffman.

Ostrovizza, a Fortress in the County of Zara, in Dalmatia, situated amongst fruitfull Pastures, pleasant Woods and delightfull Springs. The Air is clear and healthfull, and the Place very delicious. It is near a 100 years agoe since the Venetians took it from the Turks, and burnt it, who some time after rebuilt it again; but the Morlacks of Croatia, Subjects of the Republick of Venice, burnt it in 1682, and the next year the Venetians took full Possession of and garrison'd it. Petrus Coronelli.

Ostuni, Lat. Ostunum, a City of Otranto, in the Kingdom of Naples, with a Bishoprick under the Archbishop of Brindisi, between that City and Taranto, near the Adriatick.

* Oswald, King of Bernicia, in the North of England, was Son of Ethelfrid, and succeeded his Brother Ethelfrid, or Eanfrid, in the Kingdom, An. 634, which he found at first miserably harass'd by the British King Kedwalla, who ravag'd at will both here and in the Kingdom of Deira, till Oswald took him up with a small Body of Men, with whom he surprized and destroyed his vast Forces, by him called Invincible. This Action happened near a little River, in a Place called Heavenfield, from the Cross (reputed miraculous for Cures) which Oswald erected there before a Battel, in token of his Faith against the vast number of his Enemies. Thus having secured his Kingdom, he took care to have his People re-instructed in the Christian Faith. In order to which he sent into Scotland (where he had been converted in his Exile during the Reign of Edwin) for faithfull Teachers, to re-establish that Religion in his Realm which the late Troubles had impaired. Aidan, a Scotch Monk, but a Man of great Zeal and Meekness, was sent amongst the rest for this great Work, who chose Holy Island, then called Lindisfarn, for the Place of their Residence, as being solitary, and therefore the fitter for Religious Exercises. And such was the King's Zeal and Humility, That he disdained not to interpret to his Nobles and houshold Servants what Aidan, then Bishop of Lindisfarn, preached to them in Scotch. In this vertuous manner Oswald reigned eight years. And which is remarkable, he fell into the same Fate with Edwin, King of Deira. And from the very same hand being overcome, and slain in Battel by Penda, the Mercian King, at a Place since called Oswestree, in Shropshire.

Oswaldus (Erasmus) a German, born in the Earldom of Merckenstein in Austria, in 1511. He studied in the chiefest Universities of Germany, where he attained to great Skill in the Languages and Mathematicks, under the famous Sebastian Munster. He afterwards taught at Memmingen, Tubingen and Friburg, where he was Hebrew and Mathematick Professor. He died in 1597, being 68 years of Age. He translated the New Testament into Hebrew, which no Man before him ever attempted. The Principal of his other Works are, His Commentaries upon the Sphear of Johannes de Sacro-bosco, upon the Almagest of Ptolomy. In primum Mobile & Theorias Planetarum. Paraphrasis in Cantica & Ecclesiasten. Gentium Calendaria, &c. Melch. Adam. in vit. Philos. German. Voss. de Math. cap. 36. § 18.

* Oswestree, a little Town in Shropshire, defended by a Ditch, Wall, and Castle, and has a considerable Trade for Welch Cottons. Cambd. Brit.

* Oswin, King of Deira, in the N. of England, and Nephew of Edwin, was a Prince generally admired for the Comeliness of his Person and other Princely Qualities, and amongst devout People for his Zeal in Religion. He ruled but about 7 years, and that about the middle of the seventh Century, being killed by Oswy, King of Bernicia, upon a Difference between them, which broke out into open Wars. Yet Oswin, seeing himself overmatch'd, thought it more Prudence to dismiss his Army, than to venture a Battle. And trusted himself and one of his Attendants to Earl Hunwald, who basely betrayed him to Oswy, by whom he was put to Death. Which was foretold by Bishop Aidan, who died soon after him of grief. To expiate the Fact of Oswy, detested by all good men, a Monastery was erected in the Place where it was committed, in which Prayers were daily offered up for the Souls of both Kings, the Murtherer as well as the Murthered.

* Oswulf, King of Northumberland, succeeded to his Father Eadbert, An. 759. At the year's end he was basely murthered by his Servants.

* Oswy, King of Bernicia, in the North of England, was Son of King Ethelfrid, and succeeded to his brother Oswald in the Kingdom, An. 642. He reigned 28 years, hard put to it for a while by Penda the Mercian King, who by frequent Inrodes made great Devastations in his Territories, assisted by Ethelwald the Son of Oswald, who then ruled in Deira. Insomuch that Oswy, fearing the worst, offered with many rich Presents to buy his Peace. But the Pagan King rejected his Proposals; and continuing his Outrages, Oswy and Alfred having gathered a small Army, fell on the Mercians numerous Forces led on by expert Commanders, and routed them at Leeds in Yorkshire in 655. Ethelwald in the Fight withdrew his Forces into a safe Place, where he expected the Event. This so alarm'd the Mercians, who look'd upon it as a Piece of Treachery, that their apprehension of it put them to flight. Great was their Slaughter, in the Rout most of the Commanders and Penda himself being slain. Thus King Oswy conquered the Kingdom of Mercia, whence he was soon after driven away by the Nobles, and Wulfer set up in his stead. Oswy did also over-aw Oswin, King of Deira, and did settle that Province so, that it made from that time jointly with Bernicia the Kingdom of Northumberland. At last falling sick, he died. He was so much addicted to the Roman Rites, that if he had recovered from his Distemper, he had gone to Rome, there to finish his days.

* Otford, a Town of Godsheath Hundred in the West of Kent, seated on the East of the River Darent, and noted for the Battle fought between King Edward, surnamed Ironside, and Canute the Dane, who lost the Field, and 5000 of his Men. Warham, Archbishop of Canterbury, having built a sumptuous House

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

here, Archbishop Cranmer, to avoid Envy, exchanged it with King Henry the VIIIth.

Othniel, the Son of Kenaz, who had married Achsah his Uncle Caleb's Daughter, of the Tribe of Judah, was the first Judge of the Jews after Joshua, and delivered them from the Tyranny and Oppression of Chusan-rishathaim, King of Mesopotamia. He governed them fourty years, kept up the Worship of the true God, and died, An. Mund. 2640. See Joshua, chap. 15. and Judg. 3.

Otho I. or Otto, surnamed The Great, Emperor of Germany, succeeded his Father Henry I. in 936, and was Crowned at Aken by Hildebert, Archbishop of Mentz. He subdued the Hungarians and Bohemians. His Power and great Victories begat a Jealousie in the Grandees of the Empire, and some of his nearest Relations, and put them upon Attempts against him; but he soon reduced them to own him their Sovereign. Having by this means settled Peace in Germany, he led an Army to the assistance of his Brother-in-law Lewis, surnamed Beyond-sea, King of France. Some time after he marched with an Army into Italy, where he defeated Berengarius, King of part of that Country, who kept Adelaida, the Daughter of Rudolph, King of Burgundy, and Widow of Lotharius King of Italy, besieged in the Fortress of Canossa. Otho, who had sometime before lost his Wife, an English Princess, set Adelaida at liberty as soon as he had taken Pavia, and married her in 951. At his Return into Germany, being informed that his Eldest Son Ludolph had conspired against him, with some of the most potent Lords of the Country, he soon quash'd their Designs by the taking of Ratisbon, and the overthrow of their Army. And turning his Arms against the Hungarians, he gained a signal Victory over them, where he killed the Duke of Worms, and two Tartarian Princes. On Whitsunday, 961, he caused his Son Otho to be Crowned at Aken, and at the request of Pope John XII. who had desired his Assistance against the Tyranny of Berengarius (whom the Emperor had graciously pardoned and restored) he passed into Italy by the Valley of Trent, made an easie Conquest of Lombardy, and from thence marched to Rome, where the Pope Crowned him Emperour in 962. And the year following he took Berengarius, with his Wife, on Mount St. Leo in Ombria, and sent them Prisoners to Germany. But the Pope knowing that the Germans were more to be feared than Berenger's Forces, receiv'd his Son Adelbert into Rome. The Emperor, enrag'd with this Perfidiousness, depos'd the Pope, and caused Leo VIIIth. to be chosen. He left Rome in January 964; but hearing that his Enemies were got into the City again, he laid Siege to it, and starv'd it, and made Benedict Vth. who had been chosen after John XIIth. a Prisoner. After this he made another Journey into Italy, where he entirely conquer'd Adelbert, re-established Pope John XIIIth. at Rome, whence his Enemies had driven him. This was in 967. The Greeks had abused his Embassadors, whereupon he drove them out of part of Italy, made the rest pay him great Sums of Money, and cut off many of their Noses. He died at Magdeburg the Wednesday before Whitsunday, the seventh of May, 973. Otho was a good Prince and a Lover of Justice. It is said he was used to swear by his Beard, which according to the mode of those times, he let grow down to his Waste. Luit. prand. Hass.

Otho II. surnamed The Bloody, or The Pale Death of the Saracens, succeeded his Father Otho I. He had defeated the Greeks and Saracens before his Father's death; and being possess'd of the Throne, he subdued his Cousin H•nry of Bavaria, who had made himself to be proclaimed Emperor at Ratisbon. He waged War against the Kings of Denmark, Poland and Bohemia, who had taken up Arms in favour of his Enemy. After this he drew Charles, who was his Cousin, and the only Brother of Lotharius King of France, over to his Side. Whereupon Lotharius took up Arms against Otho, whom he surprized at Aken in 978, plundered the City, and retired, after having subdued Lorrain, and received Homage from the Inhabitants of Metz. The Emperor endeavouring to be avenged of this Affront was defeated a second time by the French, who pursued the Germans three days and three nights, to the Maes. In 980, Lotharius, contrary to the Inclinations of his Lords, made Peace with Otho, who at the Request of Pope Benedict VIIth. hasted to Italy, to oppose the Greeks, who assisted by the Saracens defeated the Imperialists at Bassantello in Calabria, 15 July 982, where Otho being forsaken by the Italians, had much a-doe to save himself, by swimming. And 'tis said he was taken; but ransomed before ever he was known. For having escaped almost alone from the Battle near the Gulf of Tarentum, and not being able to get to Rossano, where the Empress was, any other way, he cast himself into the Sea; but meetin• with some Greek Pirates, they took him up; and for as much • •e spake their Language perfectly well, they supposed him to be ••e of their own Nation, and set him on Land near to Rossano, where they paid his ransom; after which he got into that City; and having taken and burnt Beneventum, he caused many Lords to be put to death, whose fidelity he suspected. And after having held a general Assembly at Verona, he died at Rome by the Wound of a poisoned Arrow; but others say, it was of Grief, the seventh of December, 983, having reigned 10 years, seven months, and two days.

Otho III. surnamed The Red, and Wonder of the World, succeeded his Father Otho II. He was very young when his Father died, and had many Competitors that pretended to the Empire, which yet was secured him by the car• of his good Subjects, and of his Mother Theophania. Crescentius Nomentanus, who called himself Consul of Rome, and Henry of Saxony Duke of Bavaria, designed to make themselves Emperors; the latter of whom seized Otho, who was then but twelve years of Age; but the Great Ones rescued him; and having chosen him Emperor at Verona, got him Crowned at Aken. Gerbert, who was afterwards Pope Sylvester IId. was appointed his Praeceptor. In the mean time Crescentius played the Tyrant at Rome, and drove Pope John XVth. out of the City, who applied himself for redress to Otho. Whereupon he passed the Alps, and came to Venice, and from thence to Ravenna and Pavia, and at last to Rome, where he was present at the Creation of Pope Gregory Vth. who Crowned the Emperor, and desired him to pardon Crescentius. But he like an ungratefull Wretch, as soon as the Emperor had turn'd his Back, put his Benefactor out of the City, and created an Anti-pope. Otho being come back again to Rome, caused this false Pope's Fingers to be cut off, and his Eyes to be put out, and Crescentius to be beheaded in 998. After this, taking a Progress into Poland, he held a Council there, and erected seven Bishopricks. In 999 he married Joan, the Widow of Crescentius; and in 1001 he drove the Saracens from Capua. And being besieged at Rome by some sedit ous Persons, he narrowly escaped with his Life. He died the •7th of January, 1002, at the Age of 28, at Paternum in Italy, without leaving any Issue. 'Tis said that Crescentius's Widow, whom he afterwards divorced, got him poisoned with a Pair of perfumed Gloves she had sent him. His Body was carried to Aken. He was a Learned Prince, and Liberal to Prodigality.

Otho IV. surnamed The Proud, of the House of Bruns••ck, was the Son of Henry Duke of Saxony, and chosen ••ng of 〈◊〉 Romans by some Electors, after the Death of Henry VIth. and crowned at Aken in 1199, whilst the rest had chosen Philip, Duke of Schwaben, Brother of the deceased ••peror. Great Troubles were apprehended from this Compe•i•orship; but Otho having married Beatrix, the Daughter of Philip, contented himself with the Title of King of the Romans, and in 1208 succeeded his Father-in-law. This Elevation made him intolerable, by reason of his Pride and Contempt of the Nobles. He made a Progress into Italy, took the Iron Crown at Milan, and passing on to Rome wa• Crowned there by Pope Innoc•nt the IIId. in October 1209. But committing some Violences on the Church-lands, tho' he had promised the contrary, he was excommunicated and depos'd in a Synod, at the same time that the Elector chose Frederick IId. in his room, in 1210. All the Endeavours he used against his Adversary were to no purpose. He supposed that King Philip Augustus had contributed to his disgrace, whereupon he entred into Alliance with the King of England and the Earl of Flanders, against the said Philip, who had the Advantage of them at the famous Battle of Bovines, in 1214. He died at Brunswick, the 15 of May 1218.

Otho (M. Salvius) Emperor, was the Son of Lucius Otho and Albia Terentia. He became the Favourite of Nero, by his love to debauchery, which engaged him in great disorders. He debauched Poppea, the Wife of Rufus Crispinus, a Roman Knight, and afterwards married her. And upon a time boasting of her Beauty to Nero, he took her from him, and sent him to govern Portugal; where Otho being much better able to bear with business, than Idleness, carried himself with as much Modesty and Restraint, as he had indulged himself in all Licentiousness at Rome. About 10 years after, he joyned his Interest with Galba, who was set upon the Throne after Nero in 68, supposing that Galba would have adopted him; but finding Piso preferred before him, he by his Interest among the Soldiers caused them both to be murthered, whereupon he was saluted Emperor: whilst in the mean time the Army in Germany had fixed that Dignity upon Vitellius, who marching into Italy, defeated Otho near Bebriacum, a Village between Cremona and Verona; which rendred Otho so desperate as to kill himself in the 38th year of his Age, the 20th of April, 69, having reigned only three months and five days.

Otho, surnamed of Frisingen, because he was Bishop of that City, was famous in the twelfth Century for his Learning, Vertue, and illustrious Birth; being the Son of Leopold, Duke of Austria, and Agnes, the Daughter of the Emperor Henry IVth. His Father caused him to be educated in a College he had founded at Nuremburg, where having continued his Studies for some time, he came to Paris, to finish them in that University, and afterwards retired to Morimond, a Monastery in Burgundy, of the Cistercian Order, where he was chosen Abbot; but being created Bishop of Frisingen, he came to Germany, and in 1148 followed the Emperor Conrade, in his Expedition to the Holy Land. At his Return, having a longing desire to his wonted Solitude, he betook himself again to Morimond, where he died the 21st of September, 1158. He was a person of great Knowledge in the Peripatetick philosophy and History, and writ a Chronicle in VII. Books, from the beginning of the World, to the year 1146, to which he added an VIIIth. Book, concerning the End of the World, and the last Persecution of Antichrist. Cuspinian and Christianus Urstius have published this Piece. He writ also two Books of The Life of Frederick Barbarossa, which Radevicus, Canon of Frisingen continued. Vossius. Baron. Bellarmin.

Othoman, or Osman, the first King of the Turks, was the Son of Ortogulus, a Peasant of an obscure Family, tho' others

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

say, he was a great Man amongst the Turks. Certain it is, that Othoman was a Person of extraordinary Courage, which he made not only the Christians, but those also of his own Nation, sensible of. He subdued many Provinces of the lesser Asia, and several Sultans of his own Nation. He began his great Conquests with a handfull of vagabond Rebels, made himself Master of part of Cappadocia, and of all Bithynia. He took Sinopi, Angouri, Bursa, and many other Places, and at last verified the Prophecy set down by Zosimus, That Wolves should come and lodge themselves in Bithynia, which should seize the Sceptre of Constantinople. It is observed that Othoman took all the Places that ever he laid Siege to, except Nicea and Philadelphia. He was of a sweet, liberal and magnificent, Temper which made his Successors to think it an Honour to be surnamed Othomans. His Son Orchan succeeded him. He reigned about 27, 28, or 29 years, and died 1326, which was the 727th of Hegira. Chalcondyl. History of the Turks.

Othryades, one of the 300 Lacedaemonians, who fought against an equal number of Argivi, for the Possession of the Territory of Thyrea, upon the Borders of Lycaonia. It had been agreed by both these People, that those Lands should belong to the Conquerors. The Fight was with that transcendent Courage and Obstinacy disputed on both Sides, that there was no body left to keep the Field but this Othryades, the two last Argivi having betaken themselves to their Heels. Whereupon this too generous Soul having reared a Trophy of the Spoils of his Enemies, dedicated them to Jupiter, and having writ these words upon his Shield with his own Blood, I have overcome, killed himself, thinking it shame to outlive so many of his valiant Companions, and alone to enjoy the Triumph for a Victory to which they had contributed as much as himself, and had purchased with the Price of their Blood. Val. Maxim.

* Otley, a Market Town of Skirach Wapentake upon the Wharf, in the West-riding of Yorkshire.

Otranto, Lat. Hydruntum, a City in the Kingdom of Naples, an Archbishop's See, and the Capital of a Province of the same Name, called la Terra d'Otranto, which is a Peninsula, surrounded with the Adriatick and Ionian Seas, except on the North, where it is bounded by the Territory of Bari and the Basilicata. This was a part of the ancient Calabria, and has many Greeks living on the South side of it. This Country is said to be subject to Locusts, which are devoured by a sort of Birds peculiar to that Country. It has also been very obnoxious to the Invasions of Pirates, and more particularly of the Saracens. The Turks also have frequently made Descents here, and settled themselves for some time. The other Cities of this Province are Lecci or Lecce, Aletium (which is the fairest and largest City of all the Country) Alessano, Brindisi, Gallipoli, Castalaneta, Taranto, Nardo, Ostuni, Matera and Oria. Otranto has a famous Haven on the Adriatick, towards Greece, and is situate 45 miles from Brindisi to the S. and 24 from Gallipoli to the E. It was taken and pillaged by Mahomet IId. but he dying soon after, it was retaken by Alphonsus, Duke of Calabria. But at present it is in a better posture of Defence, being secured by a Fortress built upon a Rock. From the Cape of Otranto, the most Eastern of Italy, the Passage into Greece is but 60 miles broad. Petrus Antonius of Capua, Archbishop of this City, celebrated a Provincial Synod here in 1567. Leandre Alberti.

* Ottewalt, Lat. Otthonia Sylva, a noted Forest of the Palatinate, between the Main and the Necker. It reaches towards the Confines of Franconia, Gerawer, and the Earldom of Erpach.

* Ottocarus I. King of Bohemia, crowned King in 1199 by the Emperor Philip, whose Interest he had vigorously espoused; but having offended him by his Divorce, he deprived him of half his Kingdom; whereupon he sided with Otho, the Emperor's Rival. Spangenberg. in Chron.

* Ottocarus II. King of Bohemia, chosen Duke of Styria, he usurped the Dutchy of Austria, or rather entred upon it in right of Margaret of Austria, his Queen, and in 1269 got Carinthia, which made him so arrogant that he refused to swear homage to the Emperor Rodolphus of Habsburg, for some Lands depending on him in Bohemia; whereupon he was summoned to appear and give an account of his unjust Acquisitions. But he contemning the Summons, sent no body to the Diet to answer for him; where upon the heavy Complaints made against him by the Princes, it was voted by common consent to send Embassadors to Bohemia, and when these returned without any satisfaction, and told how ill he spoke of the Emperor and Princes, they resolved on a War, and promised all necessary assistance. The Forces being in a readiness, the Emperor marches into Austria; whereupon Ottocarus doubting the Success of a Battle, and being apprehensive of the Emperor's Conduct, sued for Peace, consented to part with Austria, and in sight of both Armies, upon his Knees swore Homage to Rodolphus, for Bohemia and his other Possessions; but his Wife and some turbulent Men checking him for so unworthy an Action, he broke the Peace and invaded Austria with a powerfull Army. The Emperor takes the Field to meet him, and having joined his German and Hungarian Troops, defeated Ottocarus his Army, and kill'd himself. This happen'd in 1278. Aeneas Sylvius Hist. Bohem. Bonfin. Decad. Hoffman.

Ottoman, the reputed Son of Ibrahim, Emperor of the Turks, became a Dominican Friar. He was taken with the Sultana, his Mother, by a Fr•nch Knight of Malta, in 1644, between the Island of Rhodes and Alexandria, in their way to Mecha. Some who deny him to have been the Sultan's Son, tell the Story of his being taken, and the Occasion of it, thus: Tumbel Aga who was the Kuslir Aga, that is, the Eunuch who has Charge in chief of all the Sultan's Women kept in the S•raglio, having purchased a most beautifull Slave of a Persian called Sciabas, was surprized when he found she was with Child, and that the Persians had put a Trick upon him, in selling her for a Maid. The Aga vex'd at this Disappointment, sends the Slave to his Secretaries house, where she might be brought to Bed. And hearing that she was delivered of a Son, he sent for the child, which pleased him so well, that he adopted him. Sultan Mahomet IVth. who was deposed in 1687, being born much about the same time, the fair Slave was appointed to be his Nurse, and continued about two years in the Seraglio. Ibrahim during this time took a great affection to the Son of this Slave, and was much more delighted with him, than with his own Son; the Sultana was extremely netled hereat, and could no longer hide the aversion she had for the fair Slave, and the Aga her Patron, who conceiving that the absenting of himself would be the only way to secure him from falling a Victim to a female Revenge, desired permission of the Sultan to take a Voyage to Mecha, and to spend the rest of his days in Egypt: which having obtained, he embarked himself with his Treasures which were very great, with his Slave and adopted Son, on the Fleet bound for Alexandria, consisting of a great Gallion, two men of War and seven Saicks. Foul Weather forced them into Rhodes, but the Wind coming fair again, they pursued their course towards Alexandria, and in the way met with six Galleys of Malta, very well arm'd and provided. After a bloudy Fight, and a stout Resistance on the Turks side, the Christians remained victorious, who found in the great Vessel, all the Gold, Silver and Precious Stones which the Aga, had laid up during the Reign of three Emperors, and 380 Slaves, all which Booty was conveighed to Malta, and received with great Rejoicings. They reported that the Son of the fair Slave was one of the Sultan's Sons, who sent him to Mecha, to be circumcis'd there. The great Master of Malta received him as such, and he was educated accordingly for some years at the Expences of that Body. But forasmuch as in process of time People began to doubt of his Quality, they persuaded him to turn Friar; whereupon he took the Habit of the Dominican Order, and was called Father Ottoman. Ibrahim, who had loved this Boy with the greatest tenderness, enraged at his being taken by the Knights, vow'd the Ruin of Malta: and being no less offended at the Venetians, who by their Treaty with him were obliged to keep the Sea clear, the following year he discharged his Fury against them, and began the War of Candia, which lasted from 1645 to 1669, when that Island was taken by the Turks. Rycaut's History of the late Emperors of the Turks.

Ovation was an inferior sort of Triumph, which the Romans allowed the Generals of their Army, when the Victory they had obtained was not very considerable, or when the War had not been declar'd according to form of Law. He who thus triumphed, entred the City on Foot, or on Horse-back, according to the opinion of some Historians, and had a Myrtle Crown upon his Head, that Tree being consecrated to Venus: wherefore Marcus Crassus having the Honour of an Ovation decreed him, desired it, as a special Favour of the Senate to be allowed a Lawrel Crown instead of one of Myrtle. The Party triumphing made his Entry with Flutes and not with Trumpets, neither were they attired with an embroidered Robe, as those who had the Honour of the great Triumph, and was only accompanied by the Senators, and followed by his Army, They gave to this Triumph the Name Ovation, because the General when he came to the Capitol offered a Sheep, whereas in the grand Triumph he sacrificed a Bull. The first that triumphed in this manner was P. Posthumius Tubertus, for his Victory over the Sabines, about 250. Dionysius Halicarnass. Hist. Rom. Rosin.

Oudenard, Lat. Aldenardum, a Town in Flanders of great strength, divided by the Scheld in two parts, and secured by a Castle, which is joined to the Town by a Bridge over that River. It lies five Leagues from Gaunt, and six from Tournay. This is a rich Place, and drives a great Trade by the manufacture of Tapestry which flourisheth here. This Town was taken by the French in 1658, and restored by the Pyrenaean Treaty, and retaken by them again in 1667, besieged without Success by the Spaniards in 1674, but by the Peace at Nimeguen restored to them in 1679.

* Oudenbourg, a little Town of the Low-Countries, in the Earldom of Flanders, subject to the King of Spain, it stands five miles S. E. of Ostend, and ten West of Bruges. Long. 22. 10. Lat. 51. 15.

Oudin (Caesar) Secretary and Interpreter of foreign Languages to Henry IVth. of France, who also made use of him in several Negotiations abroad. We have diverse Pieces of his wherein he hath done good Service to the publick, viz. Translations, Grammars and Dictionaries. He died the first of October, 1625. Antony Oudin, his eldest Son, was not inferiour to his Father for skill in foreign Languages, and served Lewis XIIIth. in the same quality as his Father had served Henry IVth. who also employed him in Negotiations abroad. And at his return to Paris, in 1651, he was the present King's Master for the Italian Tongue.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

* Overborough, now a small Village, has been formerly a great City, as appears by divers Monuments, engraven Stones, Pavements of square Chequer-work and pieces of Roman Coin digged up in the Neighbourhood. It stands upon the Lace in Lancashire, and is supposed to be the Bremetonicum of the Ancients. Cambd. Brit.

* Overbury (Sir Thomas) Son to Sir Nicholas Overbury, one of the Judges of the Marches, was born at Boston, on the Hill in Glocestershire, bred in Oxford, where he became a most accomplish'd Gentleman, which the happiness of his Pen both in Poetry and Prose do clearly shew. In the latter he was the first Writer of Characters in our Nation. He was much in the Earl of Somerset's favour, until he disgusted that Favourite, by dissuading him from keeping company with a Lady, Wife of another Person of Honour. Soon after King James designed him Ambassador to Russia; but his false Friends persuaded him to decline the Employment, as no better than an honourable Grave. That it was better to lie some days in the Tower, than more months in a worse Prison; a Ship by Sea, and a barbarous cold Country by Land. Besides, they possess'd him that within a small time the King should be wrought to a good opinion of him; but he who willingly goes into a Prison in hopes to come easily out of it, may stay therein so long till he be too late convinced of another Judgment. Whilst Sir Thomas was in the Tower his Refusal was represented to the King as an Act of high Contempt, and his strict Restraint gave his Enemies full liberty to practise his Death, which was performed by Poison, in 1615. This cost some a violent, and others a civil Death, as being deprived of their Offices. The King's affection grew cold to the Earl of Somerset, who being condemned, was banished the Court. Fuller, D. D.

Over-Yssel, Lat. Trans-Issulana, a Province of the United Netherlands, towards Germany, so called from its situation beyond the River Yssel, Lat. Isala, to which the Rhine communicates part of its Waters, by means of Drusus his Chanel. This Province is divided into three parts, viz. the Drent, the Sallant, and the Twente, being bounded on the East, by the Bishoprick of Munster, on the North by Friezland and Groeningen, on the W. and S. by the Zuider-Zee, and Guelderland. The chief Cities of it are, Campen, Deventer, Zwoll, Coevorden, Oldenzeel, Hasselt, Steenwyck, Block-ziel, Vollen-hoven, &c. This Country formerly belong'd to the Bishops of Utrecht; but Henry of Bavaria parted with it to Charles Vth. in 1527. It revolted in 1582 from Spain, and united with the Hollanders. In 1672, it was over-ru▪ by the French, who were forced thence two years after. Pontus Heuterus de reb. Belg. Junius, Guicciardin.

* Oughtred (William) born in the Town, and bred in the School of Eaton, became Fellow of King's College, and at last was benefic'd by Thomas, Earl of Arundel, in Surry. All his Contemporaries unanimously acknowledged him the Prince of Mathematicians in our Age and Nation.

* Oviak, a Town of Crim-Tartary on the West side of the Wolga, Lat. 51. 30. seated in a fertile Soil. It was anciently a very fair Town, with a Castle which the Russians call Sodom, alledging that it was swallowed up by reason of the Wickedness of the People. Here are several Tombs, and the Ruines of magnificent Structures to be seen. Hackluit.

P. Ovidius Naso, was born in 711 of Rome, at Sulmona, or Solmona, anciently called Sulmo, a considerable City of Peligni, in the Consulship of Hirtius and Pansa, according as he acquaints us in the fifteenth Elegy, of his Third Book Amorum, he was born of a Knightly Family. In his youth he bore Arms under Marcus Varro, as he informs us, I. Tristium, Eleg. 2. His Inclination from his Youth sway'd him for Poetry, but by his Father's importunity, was oblig'd to study the Laws, and Seneca is of opinion that he pleaded several Causes at the Bar. But after his Father's Death, he wholly betook himself •o his beloved Poetry; at which he had so pregnant a Faculty, that in that Age so fruitfull of great Poets, he was rank'd amongst the first; and was admir'd at the Court of Augustus for the natural Easiness of his Verse, and the Sweetness of his Expressions. He was for a time in good esteem with that Emperor, who afterwards banished him to the Province of Pontus in Asia; some say it was for his making Love to Julia, Augustus his Daughter, whom he courted under the Name of Corinna; others say that it was for being too familiar with the Empress Livia; and that it was for her sake that he writ his Art of Loving. Ovid lived seven years in this Exile, and died the first of January, in the 199th. Olympiad, under the Consulate of Rufus and Flaccus, that is, in the fourth year of the Reign of Tiberius, and the seventeenth of Grace. Ovid writ several Works, the Character of which is Copiousness and Sweetness, those we have are sufficiently known; but we have lost some, viz. his six last Books of the Fasti, and A Tragedy of Medea, commended by Tacitus and Quinctilian, and A Treatise of the Nature of Fishes. See Senec. Quaest. Natur. Vellei. Paterc.

Oviedo, Lat. Ovedum, Ovetum, a City of Spain in the Kingdom of Leon, the Capital of a Country called The Asturia of Oviedo. It is situate between the Mountains, on a small River five Spanish Leagues from the Shore of the Ocean to the S. 18 from Austria, and 16 from Leon. It was made a Metropolis in a Council held here in 901, which occasions some to say, that it had an immediate dependance on the See of Rome. Oviedo in former times gave his Name to, and was the Capital of the Kingdom of Oviedo, whereof Pelagius was the first King, about 717, and his Successors bore the Name of it till 913, when Ordonno IId. possess'd himself of the Kingdom of Leon. Mariana Hist. of Spain.

* Oulney, a Market Town of Newport Hundred in the North parts of Buckingham, situate on the West side of the River Ouse.

* Oundle, a Market Town of Polbrook Hundred in the N.E. of Northamptonshire, pleasantly seated on the West side of the River Nyne, over which it has two Bridges, with a fair Church, a Free-School, and Alms-house. But more particularly noted for its Druming-well, generally thought to be the Fore-runner of War, or the Death of some great Person, as by a late Printed Account of this Prodigy appears. This Well supplies four Families with Water, which is good at all times, whether Druming or not. It has been once emptied, to find out the Cause of the Noise; but the Man that went to the bottom could perceive nothing, but only heard a Noise above him. It's not unlike the beating of a March, uncertain in its continuance, sometimes lasting but a short while, at other times a Week, or longer; nor is it always heard at the same distance.

* Ounsbury, or Roseberry-Toping, a Hill in Yorkshire, of extraordinary height, whence is a delicate Prospect into the Country, and from a huge Rock on the Top of it flows a Spring, whose Waters cure Diseases of the Eyes. Cambd. Brit.

* Ourque, a Town in Portugal famous for a signal Victory obtained there by Alphonso against five Moorish Kings, in 1256.

* Ouse. There are three Rivers of this Name in England; one called the great Ouse, which rises in the South Borders of Northamptonshire, from whence it runs through the Counties of Bucks, Bedford, Huntington, Cambridge and Norfolk, where it discharges it self into the Sea. In the first it waters Brackly in Buckinghamshire, Buckingham, Stony-Stratford, Newport and Oulney; in Bedfordshire, Bedford; in Huntingtonshire, St. Neots, Huntington, and St. Ives in Cambridgeshire; in Norfolk, Durham and Kings-Lyn. Another called The little Ouse, which runs from East to West into the former, parting all along Norfolk from Suffolk, and upon which Thetford in Norfolk, and Brandon in Suffolk, are seated. The third Ouse is in Yorkshire, which runs through York, and falls into the Humber.

Owar, Lat. Ovaria, a City of the upper Hungary, at the foot of the Mountains which separate it from Poland. It is situate upon the River Nag▪ above Transchin. Some Authors confound this Place with Arva, which lies above it, and is Capital of a County of the same Name.

* Owen, a Welshman, Son to Cardugan ap Blethm, one of the greatest Men in Wales, being a headstrong young Man, •e made continual Incursions upon the English and Flemmings, for which the Father was forfeited, and he constrained to fly into Ireland; but being restored again to their Inheritance, Owen began a new Rebellion, and was slain by the Castelan of Pembroke whose Wife he had ravished. This was in the time of King Hen. I. Cambd. Brit.

* Owen (John) Son to Hen. Owen, Vicar of Stadham near Watlington in Oxfordshire, was bred in Queens College in Oxon, made Master of Arts in 1635. and not long af••r entred into Orders according to the Church of England; but in the Parliament times he preached against Bishop's Ceremonies, &c. He was afterwards Minister of Fordham in Essex, and then of Coggeshall in that same County. On the 17th. of Sept. 1650, he was sent by the Parliament with the Army into Scotland. And on the 18th. of March following made Dean of Christ-Church in Oxon. In 1652▪ he was made Vice-chancellor of that University. And afterwards one of the Commissioners for planting of Churches. In 1653 he was made D. D. In 1654 he was elected Burgess for the University of Oxon, but sat not long in Parliament. In 1657 he was removed from his Vice-chancellorship. In 1659 he was outed of his Deanry of Christ-Church. And after the Restauration of King Charles IId. he preached sometime in his own House at Stadham. And afterwards in a Meeting-house at London till his Death. He was twice married, and for his second Wife had the Widow of Tho. d'Oyley, Esquire, younger Brother to Sir John d'Oyley of Chesilhampton near Stadham, Baronet. He was of those commonly called Independants; but toward the latter end of his days did several times declare, that he could willingly comply with Presbytery. He was a comely Personage, of great Gravity, extraordinary Piety, and profound Learning, he was of a very courteous and affable Demeanour, and so much a Gentleman that his Converse was desirable to those of the Greatest Quality. In his Writings he had an excellent Style, and in Controversie kept close to his Matter, without personal Reflections on his Antagonists. He was extraordinary well versed in Rabbinical Learning, and in short, an universal Scholar, and one of the greatest Men in his time. He was much admired for his Preaching, as being very spiritual and an excellent Orator. He was no less happy at his Pen, and writ many things, whereof those of most Note are, A Display of Arminianism, 4o. Salus Electorum sanguis Jesu, against universal Redemption, 4o. Diatriba de Justitia Divina. The Doctrine of the Saints Perseverance, against John Goodwin, fol. Vindiciae Evangelicae, against Socinianism, and Vindication of the Testimonies of Scripture concerning the Deity and Satisfaction of Christ printed with it, as also an Answer to Mr. Baxter's Animadversions. A Review of the Annotations of H. Grotius, referring to the Deity and Satisfaction of Christ, in

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

answer to H. Hammond. Pro Sacris Scripturis adversus hujus temporis fanaticos Exercitationes Apologeticae, 8o. Of the Divine Original, Authority, Self-evidencing Light and Power of the Scripture. Vindication of the Integrity and Purity of the Hebrew and Greek Text. Considerations on the Prolegomena and Appendix to the late Biblia Polyglotta. All printed together against Dr. Brian Walton. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Sive de Natura, ortu, progressu & studio verae Theologiae, lib. 6. 4o. Exercitations on the Epistle to the Hebrews, &c. Fol. Truth and Innocence Vindicated, in a survey of a Discourse concerning Ecclesiastical Policy, against S. Parker. A brief Declaration and Vindication of the Doctrine of the Trinity, 12o. Discourse concerning the holy Spirit, its Name, Nature, Personality, Dispensation, Operation and Effects, Fol. Exercitations and an Exposition on the 3d, 4th and 5th Chapters of the Heb. The Doctrine of Justification by Faith through the imputed Righteousness of Christ vindicated, 4o. The Church of Rome no safe Guide, 4o. A Continuation of the Exposition of the Heb. viz. 6, 7, 8. 9, and 10 Chap. Fol. Several Vindications of the Nonconformists from Schism, besides abundance of other Pieces. He was also concerned in finishing the Annotations on the Bible, begun by Mr. Pool. He died Aug. 24. 1683, Aetat. 67. at Eling near Acton in Middlesex, and was buried in the Dissenters Burying-place, having a Monument of Free-stone erected over his Grave, with a black Marble Plank over it, and a large Inscription in Latin.

* Owen (John) was born in Caernarvanshire. He was educated in Wickham School, admitted perpetual Fellow of New-College in Oxon, and in 1590 took the Degree of Batchellor of the Civil Law. He afterwards became Schoolmaster at Trylegh near Monmouth, and at Warwick, in the School founded by King Henry the VIIIth. He was a person eminently endowed, but especially with a Vein of Poesie. His Book of Epigrams is famous, and noted chiefly for his ingenious Jokes. He was attended with Poverty, the usual Companion of Poets, but supplied by his Countryman and Kinsman Dr. John Williams Bishop of Lincoln, and Lord Keeper. His Epigrams are much esteem'd beyond Sea, amongst the Learned, but were put into the Index Expurgatorius, by the Church of Rome, because of these two following Verses;

An Petrus fucrit Romae, sub judice Lis est:

Simonem Romae nemo fuisse negat.

And upon that same account, a Popishly affected Uncle of his, from whom he expected Legacies, struck him out of his Will. He died in 1623, and was buried in St. Paul's at London, at the charge of Dr. Williams abovementioned, who erected him a Monument with his Effigies, a Shoulder-piece in Brass crown'd with Lawrel, and six Verses Engraven on it, whereof these are two:

Parva tibi Statua est, quia parva statura, supellex

Parva, volat parvus magna per ora Liber.

Oxenstiern (Axel) High Chancellor of Sweden, and born of one of the chiefest Families in that Kingdom; he accompanied the Great Gustavus Adolphus into Germany, whose principal Minister of State he was; and after his Death, at the Battel of Lutzen 1632, he had the whole management of the Affairs of Sweden, and of their Allies in Germany, in quality of Director General: But the Battel of Nortlingen, which they lost in 1634, having much weakened their Party, he was oblig'd to take his Journey through France towards his own Country, where he was appointed one of the five Tutors of the Queen of Sweden, during ••r Minority; all Affairs of State being chiefly govern'd by his Counsel, till his Death, which happen'd to him in a very old age. His Son, Count John Oxestiern was Ambassador and Plenipotentiary of Sweden, at the Treaty of Munster. Count Gabriel of Oxenstiern was not long since Earl Marshal of Sweden; and Count Benet of Oxenstiern, is at present Lord High Chancellor of that Kingdom.

...

* Oxford or Oxon, Lat. Oxonium, the chief place of Oxfordshire, a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Canterbury, a famous University, lies from London W. N. W. and distant from it 47 miles; a City sinely seated for Health, Pleasure and Plenty, at the Confluence of the Charwell and Isis, which does so divide it self info Streams, that most part of the City is incompass'd with it. This place is ancient, being first built by the old Britains, and is so large and populous, that it now contains thirteen Par••h Churches, all so beautiful, that whether we look on the Uniformity of P•iv••e Houses, or Magnificence of the pub••ck Structures, it must be allowed to be one of the fairest Ci••es in England. The Bishoprick was founded by Henry the VIIIth. who endowed it out of the Lands belonging to the dissolv'd Monsteries of Abington and Osney. It was dismem•r•d from the Diocess of Lincoln, and had at first the Abby Church of Osn•y, about half a mile from Oxford, for its Cathedral, until Christ's Church was made one, which happened soon •f••r. The Chapter whereof consists of a Dean and eight Preb•ndaries, for whose maintenance, part of the Lands which ••d been purchased by Cardinal Wol••l•y for the Indowment of Ch••st's Col••ge, was by the said King allotted. The Bounds of the Diocess extends no f•rther than the Bounds of the County; wh•r•in, of 195 Parishes, 88 are Impropriated. As for the •n•v••sity of Oxford, this may b• s••d in general, That it is ancienter than Cambridge; that for the Stateliness of the Schools and Publick Library, the Structure of particular Colleges built of fair and polish'd Stone, the liberal Indowments of those Houses, and notable Incouragements of Industry and Learning in the Salary of Professors in most Arts and Sciences, it is not to be parallell'd in the Christian World. That Oxford was a place of publick Studies before the Saxon Conquest, is past all doubt; but then the Students liv'd in Citizens Houses, having only meeting-places to hear Lectures and Disputations, as now in many Foreign Universities, without any distinction of Habit: And when Oxford shar'd with the rest of the Land in those common Calamities brought in by the Saxons and Danes, the Muses were forc'd to shift for 'emselves, till Alfred the Learned Saxon, King of England, recall'd 'em hither; who having intirely subjected the Danes, made it his business to restore this University and repair its Ruins. The first College was by him founded and endowed about the Year 872, and by sending his own Son to Study there, brought many of the Nobility to frequent it: Then there were divers Houses now called Halls, for Students only to live together in Society as in the Inns of Court or Chancery at London. Amongst which, some were in process of time endowed by divers Patrons of Learning; who thought best to settle, for ever, plentiful Revenues in Lands and Houses, in order to maintain such Students, as by Merit and Worth should from time to time be chosen; and to settle large Salaries for Professors to instruct 'em, and for a Head to govern 'em according to certain Statutes and Ordinances made by the said Patrons and Founders. In short, there are in Oxford no less than eighteen such Colleges besides seven Halls, in which the Students live with the same Discipline as those in the Colleges, but upon their own Means, except certain Exhibitions or Annual Pensions annext to one or two of 'em. The Names of the Colleges and their Founders, together with the time of their Foundation, you have in the following Table.

Colleges. Founded by Anno.

University King Alfred 872

Baliol by John Baliol Knight, and Deb. his Wife; this was Father to Baliol King of Scots. 1263

Merton Walter de Merton Clerk 1274

Exeter Walter Stapleton Earl of Exeter 1316

Oriel King Edward II. 1323

Queens Robert Eaglesfield Clerk 1340

New College William of Wickam Bishop of Winton 1375

Lincoln Richard Fleming Bishop of Lincoln. 1420

All Souls Henry Chukley Archbishop of Canterbury 1437

Magdalen William of Wainfleet Bishop of Winchester 1459

Brazen Nose William Smith Bishop of Lincoln, and Sir Richard Sutton. 1513

Corpus Christi Richard Fox Bishop of Winton 1516

Christs Church King Henry VIII. 1546

Trinity Sir Thomas Pope 1556

St. John's Sir Thomas White 1557

Jesus Dr. Hugh Frice 1571

Wadham Nich. Wadham and Dorothy his Wife 1612

Pembroke Tho. Tisdale Esq; and R. Whitwich Clerk. 1624

The Seven Halls are

Magdalen Hall.

Edmund Hall.

Albon Hall.

Hart Hall.

St. Mary Hall.

Glocester Hall.

And, New Inn.

To make a particular Description of these stately Colleges, their Halls, Chapels and Libraries; their excellent Accommodation for young Noblemen and Gentlemen; large Revenues, great Salaries for publick Professors; Allowances to the Fellows and to the poor Scholars, &c. is a thing not to be expected within the compass of this Work. I shall only observe, That the whole number of Students living upon the said Revenues, is about one thousand, and of other Students twice as many, besides Stewards, Manciples, Butlers, Cooks, Porters, Gardners, &c. As for the Bodleian Library, the New Theatre, the Mus•um and Physick Garden, which are things of special note, I referr the Reader to the New State of England; as also for the manner of taking the Degrees of Batchellor, Master and Doctor, and the Government of the University. But I must not omit taking notice, That Oxford has been dignified above 500 Years successively, with the Title of Earldom, in twenty of the Noble Family of the Veres; Anthony de Vere, the first who enjoy'd it, being created Earl of Oxford by Henry the IId. in the Year 1155; in whose Line it does continue to this day in the person of the Right Honourable Aubrey de Vere the present Earl of Oxford. The Castle of Oxford was built by Robert D'Oily, a Norman, in 1074. The Town was besieg'd by the Parliamentarians from May the 2d. to June the 24th, in 1646, that it surrender'd.

Oxfordshire, Lat. Oxoniensis Comitatus, one of the most delightful Counties in England, lies W. N. W. from London, betwixt Warwick and Northampton Shires on the N. Barkshire on the S. Buckinghamshire Eastward, and Glocestershire Westward. And as the Chiltern-hills do sever it in part from Buckinghamshire, so do the Isis and the Thames divide it from Barkshire. It contains in length from North to South about forty miles, in breath

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

from East to West twenty six; the whole divided into fourteen Hundreds, wherein are 280 Parishes, and fifteen Market Towns, whose ancient Inhabitants, together with those of Glocestershire, were the Dobuni of the ancient Romans, the Country making part of the Kingdom of Mercia, during the Saxon Heptarchy, and now making alone the Diocess of Oxford. It has a pleasant and temperate Air, a fruitful Soil, and abundance of Corn, Cattle and Pasture. Besides its bordering River, the Isis, and some part of the Thames, here are the Charwell, Tame, Evenlode and Windrush, which do not a little contribute to the fertility thereof. In the West part of this County, betwixt the Rivers Evenlode and Windrush is the noted Forest of Whichwood, and some miles from it North-eastward, is Woodstock Park, where formerly stood a Royal House called Woodstock-Bower. Between Enesham and the Evenlode is a Monument of huge and unwrought Stone, call'd Rollrich Stone, of which in their proper places.

* Oxney, a small Kentish Island on the borders of Sussex, and but few miles Northward of Rye. Made an Island chiefly by the River Rother, which environs it on all sides, but one that is washed by another small River that falls into the Rother.

* Oxus, a River of Asia which rises in the Mountains of Paraponisus in the Indies, falls into the Ardac, which runs to the North, then passes underground, and falls into the Lake Kathai.

Ozaca, a great City of Japan, in the Island of Niphon, with a Splendid Castle belonging to the King, built some few Years since, near the Sea. This Island is in a very large Bay of the Province Jetzesena, and the City stands in the middle of the Island, fifty Leagues from Meaco to the N. E.

* Ozilia, an Island in the Baltick, on the Coast of Livonia, which has two great Towns in it, Sonneburg and Arenburg. The Knights of Rivonia put this Island into the hands of the King of Denmark in 1584, and his Brother Magnus was Bishop of the Diocess.

Ozmen, the XXIIIth. Caliph of Egypt or Successor of Mahomet, began to reign in 865, after the death of Memon. The Persians rebell'd against him, but he soon subdued, and reduc'd them to their Obedience. But at the assault of the life of Cyprus, he receiv'd a wound whereof he died A. C. 873.

* Ozurgheti, Lat. Ozurietum, the Capital City of the Kingdom of Guriel in Georgia, and the King's Residence.

* Ozwieczin, Lat. Ozviecinum, a Town of Lesser Poland in the Palatinate of Cracovia, situate upon the Vistula, where it receives the Sala scarce three Polish miles from Silesia, and about seven West of Cracovia. It has a Timber Castle seated in a Morass, and is honour'd with the Title of Dukedom. It return'd to the Crown of Poland in 1654, after it had been several Years annex'd to Silesia.